For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Human Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: LimitlessNikkie on 27-06-2011, 08:54:44</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 08:54:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size"><span class="bbc_u"><strong>Castle Theiri</strong></span></span></div><div align="center">(http://29.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lge49iq4YA1qgb1o5o1_500.jpg)</div>The kingdom of Theiri has always been know for it's culture. A haven for those seeking art and music, to explore the unknown and taste the forbidden. It's always been a place of beauty rich in rare and exotic, were it not for the near constant waring it would be a paradice on earth, for many it still is. The capital is a shining jewel set in the center of the kingdom. A place known for it's lavish gardens, it's impressive theater, it's diverse market and ever popular bath houses and pleasure dens.<br><br>People of Theiri had a great deal of freedom and equality. A child could dream of being anything and with steady work and dedication could theoretically achieve it as long as it didn't require the alteration of ones blood. Woman could charge into battle, men could spend their days wearing face paint and prancing on stage, the sky was without limits one need only dream.<br><br>Until recently poverty had been only a small concern the royalty of Theiri taking care of it's citizens maintaining orphanages and providing jobs to those who were less skilled. But as the decline has taken hold that has started to change and children can be seen on the streets trying to lift an unsuspecting persons purse. It's once opulence streets now show signs of disrepair, it's market is smaller and fewer novelties can be found. Artists have started to leave in search of richer surroundings. Constant war had taken it's toll on this one time paradise and the Royal family is desperate to have Theiri return to glory.<br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Throne Room</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://www.historicalstockphotos.com/images/xsmall/2059_throne_room_miramar_istria_austro-hungary.jpg)</div></div><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Training Yard-Courtyard</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://media-cdn.tripadvisor.com/media/photo-s/01/a4/ef/20/chirk-castle-courtyard.jpg)</div></div><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Gardens</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://farm1.static.flickr.com/60/201719390_3c14b476d6.jpg)<br>(http://galinadrobot.files.wordpress.com/2010/05/800px-longleat_hedge_maze_detail1.jpg)<br>(http://www.pacific.edu/Images/about/Roses-sized.jpg)<br></div></div><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Stables</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://www.beambarns.com/images/horse_stalls_medium.jpg)</div></div><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Grand Hall</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://www.freewebs.com/rowlingcontinuity/StaffofTRC06.jpg)</div></div><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Library</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_l6xlu8IhpB1qcd25no1_500.jpg)</div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 11:15:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Maids dashed back and forth as preparations were made for the impending arrival of the Aserit Royalty. Everyone seemed in a tizzy over the event. Everyone seemed to have an opinion ranging from praise for their monarchy for striving for peace to out rage for letting the wolves in their gates. Of course no one seemed in a rush to do more then talk against her and eager for the influx of new arrivals to the city the promised an upswing in commerce.<br><br>Erin was ambivalent. Maybe she should have felt more, she was about to be gifted to the stiff warrior rules but she seemed not to care a vague expression on her face as she lounged loose limbed at the feet of her queen. As if moved by some outside force the young girl sprang to her feet and did a somersault landing within inches of the queen. "Jack be nimble Jack be quick, Jack jump over a candle stick" She prattled leaping into the air bells jingling her hair unbound flying in ever direction, "The flame jump high but so do I, for those who falter never fly." She said landing on the balls of her dainty feet before flipping backwards away from the queen and landing once more to sink to the floor on crossed legs.<br><br>"Our fair queen to lead us threw, for she knows the path that's ever true, But some will whisper some will say, deals with devils never pay." The fool spouted her voice quick and musical. She smiled happily as if pleased with herself her head cocked slightly to the side. Today she was dressed in a pair of bright blue leggings with patches of orange in the knees, a green tunic was belted around her waist and bells dangled from the hem chiming merrily with her every movement. Soft leather slipper adorned her feet the only practical garmet in her ensemble and a small star of yellow satin was stuck high on her cheek bone.<br><br>"They wonder fair one if you fear, as the wolves draw ever near. what will you tell them what will you say, to keep the peasants fears at bay?" She asked her mean quite clear unlike most of her rhymes that seemed to be puzzles within themselves. Bright blues eyes assessed her queen wondering if she was as calm as she looked. If such a distracting event weren't right around the corner Lady Fool would be else where annoyed one of the queens children, they were always such sports and less deadly by far but today prove ripe to annoy her master and she would take the opportunity it presented with relish even with it's inherent risks, besides who would injure the poor, simple fool?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 22:11:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For Juliette Greycastle, the day the Aserit delegation was set to arrive began like any other from the past month. She was up extremely early for a light breakfast, and outside the castle with Nira shortly before dawn. Dressed in her Ghost outfit and fully armed, the princess began the day’s training—stretching, archery practice, practicing her form with the sword and buckler, push-ups, sit-ups, sprints, and then a vigorous four mile run. Juli decided to skip her usual knife fighting lesson with Nira—even dull wooden daggers could leave bruises, and she needed to look her best.<br><br>By the time many other denizens of the castle were finally getting out of bed, Juliette was back inside and luxuriating in a warm bath. After that, it was time to do something she had not been looking forward to—getting into a complicated, extremely expensive dress that required two servant girls to help her into it. The dress had been made by Juli’s mother, and even the normally austere princess had to admit that she felt like a girl in a fairy tale wearing it. The dress was mostly light blue, with a plunging neckline and leaving much of her back exposed. There was an expensive necklace and earrings to go with it—the fact that Juli had first gotten her ears pierced only a month ago spoke to how foreign all this luxury was to her.<br><br>Juli’s long, silky black hair was worn up in an elaborate and flattering style. Next came make-up—Juli preferred to keep this subtle, though she had to admit the servants had done a fine job of enhancing her natural looks. When it was all said and done well over an hour later, Juli emerged from her quarters where Nira was waiting. Other than a hidden dagger strapped to her leg Juli was unarmed, and feeling vulnerable due to how her mobility was restricted.<br><br>“So, how do I look?”<br><br>“Very, um, very striking, Major,” Nira said, visibly stunned. The princess had worn dresses before, but they had been far simpler affairs, relatively expensive but only barely worthy of her new station. Juli was secretly pleased that going all out like this had undermined the other woman’s strict composure. However, Nira recovered quickly. “What now?”<br><br>“Let’s go for a walk around the castle—I need to get used to moving in this absurd getup. I’d feel a lot more comfortable around the Aserit people dressed for combat and armed to the teeth, but it might send the message that I’m not serious about the peace process. Also, this dress feeds into the fiction that the kingdom’s finances are not as poor as they truly are.”<br><br>“You’ve put some thought into this,” Nira noted.<br><br>“Make no mistake, Nira—I’ll be using words instead of a sword, but political dealings are still a form of battle.” She looked around briefly. “Although I’d like for you to keep my sword with you at all times today—there’s always the chance that negotiations will break down catastrophically.”<br><br>“Understood, Ma’am.” The two women began wandering around the castle, with Juli gradually learning how to move more gracefully in her new outfit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>What color is the night?</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>29-06-2011, 04:32:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Theiri capitol city was a buzz with activity, bakers, brewers, cooks and tailors all readying their wares for the assumed influx of foreign business, sure to accompany the Aserit royalty. Joined by the infamous ranks of the Bloody Ravens, many eager to sample the much renowned culture and nightlife of the Capitol City. Despite the music and scent of freshly cooked food, Sanguine's sharp senses could smell the stench of poverty behind it all. Unwashed masses, who could afford no more than one set of clothes, fabric so worn through that one wash would grind the clothes to dust. Such could well have been Sanguine's fate, had it not been for the bandits.<br><br>Eyes, San's faithful, silver wolf-dog, smelled the stench as well. Though she tended to sniff much more deeply of the smells of fresh baked goods.<br><br>"Not now, girl." Sanguine warned Eyes, tugging faintly at her harness. "We'll have plenty of cakes and meat after it's all finished. We're working now. Stay the course."<br><br>With Eyes helping him to avoid potholes and stray rocks, Sanguine made his way through the city. At the center of the city, the blind man in dark cloaks made his way to the palace gates. Eyes began to snarl as the guards readied their weapons and halted Sanguine's advance with a light prod of a lance to his chest.<br><br>"Hold it right there, stranger." The guard on Sanguine's right spoke first. "The palace isn't holding court today, turn around and go back the way you came."<br><br>"I'm aware of the events taking place in the palace this evening. In fact I am a scout sent by Henrik and the Aserit Bloody Ravens to ensure that the royal family isn't being led into an ambush. Something your lance in my chest does not bode well for." Sanguine said flatly, a practiced liar telling a convenient half truth. "Shall I return to Lord Henrik and inform him that none at all shall be admitted?"<br><br>"What? We should let you in just off your say so?" The other guard chimed in. "Let you fully armed and armored into the palace that you might look around?"<br><br>"Besides, animals are not permitted within the palace." The first guard added.<br><br>Sanguine just sighed and brushed his hood back over his head to show his pale, sightless eyes.<br><br>"You may disarm me if you please, and my sight-hound will wait for me here. I only wish to be shown to the room where the meeting will be held. My name is Sanguine and I am no soldier. I am merely a hired sword, viewed as expendable to those who have bought my loyalty. If I give no report, I will be assumed dead and all these preparations will be for naught." Sanguine continued on, now lying through his teeth. "Will you let me in or not?"<br><br>In truth, Henrik had merely offered to hire Sanguine, were the peace talks to fail. When the Bloody Ravens raided the camp that Sanguine had called home for several years, San did what he could to disassociate himself from the criminals and prove himself useful to the conquering Prince. San had decided not to follow the others back to Aserit, lest the king or queen deem him a criminal and decide they would need no help from a blind assassin. Instead San opted to scout the Theiri palace, both for the Aserit royalty and the contract he hoped would follow an unsuccessful negotiation.<br><br>Out of sight, out of mind.<br><br>"Wait here. We'll send word to the royal court. We shall see if they will receive you, if only to wonder at this hired blind scout." The first guard said curtly, removing Sanguine's heavy blade from its ring scabbard. "If not, you'll swing from a short rope."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 18:07:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyssa sat gracefully on the royal throne, her thoughts hidden behind a blank expression as she watched the Lady Fool hop about the royal chamber. The large, golden chair seemed to tower over the queen; it was made for the frame of a large man, not a slender female. Unfortunately, the king had fallen ill not long after his acceptance of his bastard daughter, and as such the royal duties fell to Lyssa. Although that was how the people would see it, there was no real change to the Queen's lifestyle. Her husband had never been one fit to be a king anyway, spending most of his time drinking or bedding other women. Lyssa had long since been running Theiri's affairs, and it was no different now.<br><br>She wore a rose today, continuing her tradition of a different flower everyday. Running a finger over its thorns, she wondered how a certain man was doing. One of her little 'birds' had told her of a store owner that had been telling people stories; that the Queen poisoned her husband after he acknowledged his bastard. This morning, he would have noticed a slight taste of mint in his tea. Tonight, his wife would find him lying on the ground, in the cold, breathless sleep of eternity. <br><br>"Lady Fool." Lyssa began in reply, her voice gentle and soothing. "Do you know why I love flowers?" she continued, with a practiced, honeyed tone to her voice. "So fragile and weak, and yet, they survive and are all over the realm."<br><br>"I plan to gift you to the Aserits." she stated suddenly with a deadlier calm to her voice. No more was said; the Lady Fool was only a fool in name, Lyssa knew. She would already know what her role in the Aserit Court would be.<br><br>Just then, one of the servants stepped into the room, requesting an audience for a hired sword from Aserit. "Send him in." Lyssa replied, with a beautiful, yet somehow eerily kind smile. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 19:59:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Flowers are deceptive my lady. Like your rose, beautiful to behold, but with thorns that bite deeply if one isn't careful." Erin said simply a wry smile on her face as she leaned back on her elbows stretching her legs before her just in front of the queen. Most wouldn't dare to be so inappropriate in the queens presants fearing the state of attachment of their head but being the court fool had it's perks that she enjoyed fully.<br><br>The queens sudden announcement cemented the fools fate and she repressed a sigh "Hurray, oh joy, how lucky me; It's simply just too good to be." She said rising to her feet a look in her eyes bellying the assumption she was an idiot. "If you'll excuse me <em>my lady</em>" She said with a mocking bow setting the many bells to jingling before skipping from the room&nbsp; in search of something or someone more fun to annoy.<br><br>Her desire was met when she saw the newest member of the court princess Juliette struggling in her cumbersome dress. "As fair as any flower and smelling as sweet, the Princes of Aserit will find you a treat." Lady Fool proclaimed with a wicked grin as she skipped into the princesses presents and bowed gracefully. "Already they come those Theiri bound, soon their marching will vibrate our ground." Fool said walking beside her lady princess making sure to move in such a way that the annoying bells would chime loudly with each step.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 20:45:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette felt she was getting the hang of looking princess-like in the cumbersome new outfit, but then was distracted from her immediate concern by the arrival of “Lady Fool.” Admittedly, Erin’s antics could make a bad mood worse, but for the most part Juli appreciated her presence. The soldier was admittedly capable of enough immaturity to enjoy clowning around for its own sake, but what she appreciated more is that the role of fool allowed one to voice unpopular truths to royals and nobles who surrounded themselves with sycophants. There were opinions even Juliette could not voice to the king and queen, but Erin could allude to them if she was careful about it. For her part, Nira was scowling at the sudden intrusion.<br><br>Erin’s rhymes unsettled Juli slightly, though there was no obvious outward sign of it. A political marriage or two might be the only foundation lasting peace could be built upon. But Juli would much rather marry out of love, or not do so at all. Still, if she was willing to sacrifice her life for fellow soldiers on the battlefield, sacrificing only part of her life to save many more was surely a better bargain?<br><br>“Some treat,” Juli replied ruefully. “I always figured if I was going to be impaled on an Aserit ‘sword,’ it would be in the literal sense rather than the euphemistic one.”<br><br>“Major!” Nira said reproachfully.<br><br>“How about you, Erin—do you feel more hope than dread today?” Juli asked the girl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 03:11:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin laughed appreciating the princesses humor. She usually enjoyed the girl more then the rest who flitted threw court, maybe it was because she didn't see herself as inherently better but Erin never felt the need to fear a beatting when around the young woman and if she were one to watch her tongue she wouldn't need to.<br><br>"A delicate balance, too easy to tip the scale, everything depends on us not to fail. Each of us will play a part, And I fear this is just the start." She said her voice subdued but she smiled brightly as if was all exciting and she balanced on the balls of her feet and tilted forward going into a hand stand&nbsp; before slowly bringing her legs forward and landing softly back on her feet.<br><br>"We've invited the wolves inside our gate, and in our hands we hold our fate. The question isn't will we live? But just how much we'll have to give." She said easily a quizzical tilt of her head asking Juli if she understood, and more importantly how much she was willing to give to the evil warriors who'd attacked our borders for as long as anyone could remember. "Would <em>you</em> marry to stave off war, would you change to your very core. No more music, can't dance, can't sing, It very well may be what the future will bring." Erin recited as if an old nursery rhyme, "You might have been batter off unacknowledged." She said softly skipping her voice just barely above the tinkling of her bells.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 04:53:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“‘Might have been better off?’” Juliette sighed. As always, she was impressed by Erin’s facility for improvisation, but it was a pity the subject was so dark. “I can’t tell you how much I wish I could be there for my soldiers. And how much I wish we could have won some major battle, and had Aserit come crawling to us to sue for peace.<br><br>“But this is where I think I can do the most good. As for what can be sacrificed... I suppose that depends on whether one is referring to me personally or the kingdom as a whole. Speaking only for my own fate, I just don’t consider it worth prolonging the war over. If I’m married off to some abusive tyrant to end all this suffering on both sides, so be it. But as far as what our kingdom can sacrifice... We can’t weaken our land with appeasement. Any agreement would have to come of both sides compromising and being treated equally.”<br><br>She shook her head. “The Aserit leaders probably think they have the upper hand, and they’ll come into this arrogantly. But their situation is just as precarious as ours.” Juli was not at liberty to discuss it with Erin or even Nira, but the Aserit military supply lines were well scouted by the Ghosts and badly compromised by spies. This was unfortunately not enough of an advantage to drive Aserit back. But in the case of a full-scale invasion, they would run mysteriously low on supplies. And soldiers weakened by hunger were vulnerable to counterattack.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 05:51:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Several long, tense moments passed as Sanguine waited at the palace gates. The guards continued to taunt and threaten him as more time passed. They discussed where was the best place to string up his body, how to divvy up the gold and equipment on his person and even what they thought his hound would taste like, served medium-rare. The blind killer just stood there and took it, showing no signs of reacting to the threats or taunts. Eyes, however, wasn't nearly as stoic as her Master. Though she couldn't understand their words, their tones, inflections, gestures and expressions told her loud and clear that these men meant harm to her and her Master.<br><br>At long last, a palace servant emerged from the grand foyer with words from the Queen herself. The restrained expression Sanguine had been preserving for so long made it easier to hide his shock, but even then he wasn't certain he'd succeeded.<br><br>A confident smirk now broke over Sanguine's face, hearing the guards who had harassed him back down and come to attention. Both spoke well rehearsed words of apology. Sanguine had no intention of reporting on them, but they didn't know that. He couldn't hold it against them, they were soldiers. They had spent their lives defending the honor of people they didn't even know personally.<br><br>Sanguine pitied all soldiers.<br><br>The Theiri Queen was well known, far and wide. Rumors of her youthful beauty as well as clandestine tactics ranged from the entirely probable to completely impossible. One thing was not in doubt, the Queen ruled the kingdom of Theiri.<br><br>"Stay Eyes. Sit and be good." Sanguine told his companion. "Don't give these men any trouble and don't you dare try to follow me. Got that?"<br><br>Eyes whined from the front of her snout as her Master walked past the guards, no longer brandishing their spears at him. He snapped his fingers at her as he passed and the wolf ceased her whining and sat dutifully, still staring daggers at the guards and occasionally showing her teeth.<br><br>"Help me would you?" Sanguine asked of the servant. "Allow me to take hold of your shoulder so I don't fall flat on my face, please."<br><br>With one hand on the wall, Sanguine reached out in the direction the man's voice had come from. In truth, Sanguine could have found his way to the Servant just fine, and perhaps even beaten him up the flight of stairs that he had loudly stomped his way down in his haste to carry out Her Ladyship's bidding. But San wanted to feel the wall, learn the nooks and crannies of this expansive palace. He wanted to know everything about it, and know where every corridor led. At least as much as he could without overstepping his bounds.<br><br>"Of course... Here I am." The Servant said, almost apologetic for not leading him sooner. "Take my shoulder, I'll lead you. There are lots of stairs, I'll step loudly."<br><br>Holding the wall with the fingertips on one hand, and grasping the shoulder of the Servant whose name he still didn't know, Sanguine made his way upward.<br><br>"I'm Sanguine, but you can call me San. What's your name?" San asked, already growing impatient with how slowly this man was plodding up the stairs.<br><br>"Eric, Sir."<br><br>"I'm no 'Sir' but it's nice to meet you, Eric. You can walk a little faster if you please."<br><br>***<br><br>Sanguine talked Eric's ear off during their march up a seemingly endless flight of stairs. At each plateau there was a corridor where San's hand lost grip with the wall, each time San would ask questions. What is beyond this corridor? Is there a matching one on the opposite side? What lies beyond that?<br><br>By presenting himself as a helpless cripple, Sanguine had made this middling servant blind to the threat he posed. Sanguine stored every detail and description in his memory, creating a three-dimensional model of the palace in his mind, studying it for later. Obviously this main passage was just the smallest percentage of the massive Theiri palace, but it was a start.<br><br>As they got nearer to the top, Sanguine overheard voices, feminine voices. It was nearly impossible to clearly decipher what they were saying though, as some incessant metallic sound kept tinkering through the large stone hallways. It distorted Sanguine's entire perception and impaired his ability to hear the conversation, still a story or so away.<br><br>When they finally got close enough, San listened in. Overhearing a young lady discussing the prospect of marrying for a peace bargain.<br><br>"I'll take it from here Eric, you've been more than helpful." San said curtly, pushing off of the man's shoulder and springing up, off of him and onto the next staircase.<br><br>All the stairs had been identical. Twenty-two steps, each a foot high, two feet wide. It was easy to predict where the next surface would be. San was leaping up four at a time on that last staircase until he reached the two young women standing outside the throne room.<br><br>"You're correct, that the Aserit's are hurting from this stand-off as well. Their coffers are just as depleted as yours, and Theiri has the high-ground." Sanguine said, quite conversational, despite jumping into their conversation unbidden. "The problem is, that they have bred generations of soldiers into their lands. And troops who have become seasoned through skirmishes with bandit tribes approach, to mock and deplete what you do still have here. If you want to maintain your kingdom and your virtue, you ought to make yourself formidable to the Aserit nobles. Stand up to them, rather than bow down. This advice comes free of charge, from one hired by those self-same soldiers. I am Sanguine LeChance, the blind assassin."<br><br>Sanguine crossed an arm over his middle and bowed low, despite the infernal jingling that was threatening to make him truly blind in the presence of those who might well kill him where he stood for the presumption.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 06:43:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Blind." Erin said with a twirl and a laugh. The idea amused her, he didn't seem to move like a cripple. He moved with confidence as if he'd already been there when she knew he hadn't. Her interest in him was piqued and she smiled. "Nice to meet you Mr.Blind, You seem to have us in a bind, For here you are where you should no be, And your obviously dangerous don't you see."<br><br>A palm found her dagger, the blade she could juggled blindfolded, perfectly balanced in her hand as she moved setting every bell to chiming. "Assassins from Aserit, this simply will not do," The bells fell silent and she moved on silent feet, "I wonder if you'll jump if I scream BOO." She screamed tumbling around him making a cacophony of noise laughing brightly like nothing had ever amused her so. "Does the queen know who you are dear LeChance? Somehow I don't think it'll end in romance?" She said with a light laugh bouncing around the man cirling keeping the bells moving.<br><br>She had no idea what to do in danger besides defend herself but she knew enough to know an Aserit assassin in the castle wasn't a great development. She was playing the fool distracting him hoping Princess Juli would know what to do with the odd man. "I'm an Lady fool if you hadn't already guessed, and I can tell you with out pride I am the very best. I can tumble with the best, roll and jump and leap, and when I preform no one would dare fall asleep." She said demonstrating a roll a jump and a leap for his unseeing eyes still circling him enjoying the new victim...err audience.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 07:37:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When the strange man came barreling toward the three women, Major Juliette instinctively reached for a sword that was not there. Nira pointed her crossbow at him, but he began speaking and Juli silently held up a hand to forestall an attack—however dangerous this situation might be, she wanted answers. And she was rather confused when she got them.<br><br>Erin intervened in quite a clever way—obviously this man relied primarily on his hearing. When she was done with her latest impromptu show, Juli spoke. Her tone was confident, though also contemplative. Clearly, she was analyzing him carefully. “It’s hard to trust the impartiality of advice from someone in the employ of such a long-time rival.” She had almost said “enemy,” but figured she ought to get used to more diplomatic terms. “And I couldn’t very well offer to buy you away from them—a man who can’t stay bought is hardly trustworthy enough to pay in the first place.<br><br>“What I’d like to know first is what would possess you to reveal your abilities and identity—surely such a step cannot work to your advantage? And secondly, can you enlighten me as to why you should not be detained immediately?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 08:22:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine was still bowed as the one called Lady Fool, smelling of apples and cream, drew a weapon. The sound of sharpened steel cutting through air was distinct to San, even under the infernal racket of the Fool’s bells ringing and chiming and echoing off the stone walls. Apparently unarmed as he was, having been so thoroughly searched, San felt a little more than vulnerable.<br><br>“Lady Fool, please. I ask that you kindly sheathe your weapon. I come peacefully and introduce myself earnestly, I should hope that that would not earn me a dagger between my ribs.”<br><br>“I apologize for the abruptness of my appearance, good ladies.” Sanguine said gently, hands reflexively moving through air after the Fool’s bells, trying to defend himself should the clown decide to attack him. “I came here unarmed, and in full disclosure of who I am and what I do, in the hopes that despite my current employer, the nation of Theiri might recognize me as a potential ally, rather than a foe... or a Rival.”<br><br>Sanguine paused momentarily, as the Fool tumbled, something he could recognize the sound of, despite the cacophany of bells. As the sound of soft shoes padding onto stone floor filled his ears, Sanguine snatched out with his hand, following the sound of the blade.<br><br>In a motion, akin to the speed a hummingbird flaps its wings, San snatched the dagger away from the fool and in the same motion swung it around and at her over and over again, making careful to keep the Fool between himself and the other women. When he’d finished, he was holding the blade of the dagger, handing it back to Lady Fool, handle first. From his other hand, Sanguine slowly spilled every bell from her outfit down the stone steps, letting them jingle and tumble all the way down.<br><br>“Though I would not admit it to those who hold my contract, I wish success for the Kingdom of Theiri. But you are foolish indeed if you believe that you can beat them in the open field. I have come here to scout the palace, and ensure that it is not set up for an ambush. The fact that I am still alive can attest to that. I have also been granted an audience with the Queen who I was currently in the process of meeting when I happened upon you three.” Sanguine was talking a bit fast, he didn’t like being caught unarmed or without his hound. He liked fighting with women even less. “Please, I mean you all no harm. If I did you would never have seen me.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 08:53:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A scowl marred the young girls face as she watched her bells roll away from her. She wasn't in the least pleased, in fact she was very annoyed, it took time to sew all those blasted things onto her costume and now she would have to fit the tunic before departing and change before going back to the throne room. What a pain. Besides he'd kinda miffed her taking the blade in the first place, she was kinda considering 'accidental' missing a catch near him when she preformed her knife show in the Aserit court.<br><br>"Nor you us." Erin said with a sneering laugh, "You ask a great boon of us, asking us for our trust. A killer sulking threw our home, where I know you shouldn't roam." The fool kicked one of the bells against the walls and bent backwards onto her hands as at easy balancing on her hands as she was on her feet. "If you are a taste of Aserit flavor I'll have to beg the lady queen for a favor. Suddenly I regret the day she decided to give me away." she said with an over done sigh in her voice that sounded overplayed and fake. "But if I'm to be sent with ones such as you a spot of shopping I must do, for bells and bells I will need, if I'm to accomplish this impossible deed." She said with a laugh coming to her feet and skipping a circle around the blind man who was far too aware of his surroundings and held much of her interest.<br><br>She didn't trust him. He like her hid too much while appearing open and honest. She could read people, always could, the skill had kept her alive but she couldn't with him at least not well and it bugged her to no end. She was determind to keep a close watch on him not only while she was here but while in Aserit as well it would serve to miss something important because she looked in the wrong places.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 09:35:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli and Nira were both taken aback by Sanguine’s display of prowess. The princess spoke after Erin expressed her skepticism. “Those are fair words, Mr. LeChance—so you’ll forgive me if I respond more bluntly. As a mercenary who shows an uncharacteristic silver tongue, the most likely reason you’re here is to play both sides against the middle for your own enrichment. We know it, and unless they’re fools the Aserit suspect it as well. That said, you’re obviously extremely talented and dangerous—not playing your games may be even more dangerous than doing so. Thankfully, the decision of how to respond to your overture is not mine to make.<br><br>“Guards, come here!” Juli shouted. Two of the Theiri palace guards who were within earshot approached quickly. “You, inform the Queen that her guest will be arriving shortly.”<br><br>“Aye, Milady.” He left immediately.<br><br>To the other guard she continued. “Retrieve some heavy manacles and chains from the dungeon.”<br><br>“Aye, Milady.” This guard also hurried away purposefully.<br><br>She turned to the assassin. “My first concern is the Queen’s safety—once you’re properly restrained, you’ll get your audience. It will be her decision if and when to free you.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 10:17:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Fool was quite distressed to be divorced of her precious bells, she spoke of trust and then a bit of genuine emotion slipped her tongue. She was being traded to the Aserit, granted as a gift to the visiting conquerors. Sanguine felt bad for mutilating her outfit, as she rhymed her heartfelt rebuke. She was a peasant... no a slave. Only alive for as long as she was amusing to those who owned her. Her mind was sharper than her role, and it was nearly a crime.<br><br>“I never asked trust from you, I merely made introduction. I see now that I’ve stepped into a den of vipers and I shall kindly take my leave.” Sanguine began, starting to bow until the second woman spoke.<br><br>This woman smelled of lacquered wood and gentle summer sweat. There were perfumes and tonics over her true scent, but Eyes had taught him to smell in layers. She was a soldier, or at least a brawler. In the air between them, Sanguine could feel a sort of tension coming off of the girl. The odd shuffling sound that issued forth whenever San moved too quickly, bespoke of a battle trained warrior, constricted by unfamiliar clothes.<br><br>Right from the start, this ‘soldier-girl’ cut through what thin facade he’d been allowed to carry forth into this place. Yes, he wanted to play both sides against one another. It is true that it was better for business if war broke out and he was on good terms with both countries. Both things that might have been deciphered the moment he introduced himself as an assassin. But she had admitted that it might be more dangerous to avoid dealings with a man such as himself.<br><br>Then everything went to hell.<br><br>The Soldier-Girl summoned guards and ordered chains from the dungeon. So much for any hope Sanguine had of making a decent appearance before the Queen. He was to have his audience in chains, heaven only knew what she might think of him as a blind prisoner.<br><br>“You may lock me in chains, but you’ll never make me a slave.” Sanguine said, no longer maintaining his hospitable tone with the Soldier-Girl who called the guards. “Lady Fool. I apologize for what happened to your outfit, but I now see that those bells were little more than substitutes for the chains these people use to keep you in bondage. Know that no sum of gold or table of food is fair trade for your freedom.”<br><br>“And you others... Soldiers.” Sanguine muttered, still holding his wrists up to be chained, shaking with rage and disgust for those who lived up high, and cherished seeing others laid low. “I see now that cruelty knows no country. That injustice is not limited to one kingdom. It isn’t the first time I’ve been locked in chains. Might I at least know the names of you who would see me bound?”<br><br>The Guards were returning now, bringing the chains and manacles as instructed.<br><br>“Even now, if I had my sword, I could cut through the four of you, like carving a cake.” He spat at the guards, marching loudly in their heavy plate mail armor. “Go on then, lock me up tight. We’ll see what the Queen thinks of this. Not just yours, but the other as well.”<br><br>As he was forcibly dragged through the double doors into the throne room, Sanguine shook his chains gently.<br><br>“Not so different at all than your bells. Eh, Lady Fool?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 11:15:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin wanted to stay mad but as always the emotion slipped away before she could even grasp at it, fluttering just out of reach. As the princess ordered chains for the blind man a twinge passed threw her. She didn't like it, not in the least. It matter little weather he wanted to play both side or cause more problems right now in this moment he represented Aserit whom this very court had called to talk of peace and the princess was locking their scout in chains to present to the queen.<br><br>Lady fool watched with widened eyes thinking quickly, the kingdom meant little to her while her own life held great value. She'd be gifted to the other court no matter what, while the statue of affairs between the two kingdoms could affect her life greatly. As the man Sanguine was chained Erin slipped close to the princess and took a breath, it wasn't often she spoke with any measure of seriousness or out right intelligence and it always felt dangerous to do so but the royals of this court in one manner or another either suspected or knew what she was under the colorful clothing and constant chatter so she took the opportunity to speak plainly if only for a moment. <br><br>In a hushed voice whispered from just behind the princess so only she could hear Erin spoke as the blind man talked of cruelty, "Princess do you think it wise to chain an unarmed representative of the Aserit court no matter what he proffesses to be?" She breathed before slipping away again leaving no opportunity for reply. The man spoke to her of her own state of freedom and she felt the urge to reply with something genuine but squashed it. "Not so very diffrent but a world apart, I never had to live by stealing beats from anothers heart. Our choices ever shape us as they have shaped you, different but the same it is sadly true." Lady fool said admitting the thread of similarity between them.<br><br>He scared her for sure. She proably would have felt more at ease had he still had use of his eyes but blind and able to kill them...well it was just plain unsettling. Even so Erin had been around many unfortunate people before she'd charmed her way into the throne room. others who'd been wrong some how some like her just slightly off kilter some more like Sanguine blind in one eye or missing a limb. It'd never sat well with her to see them bound reliant on someone else as he was forced to be now dragged as he was. <br><br>Erin skipped forward feeling oddly lacking without the tinkling of her bells bouncing around her as she hopped into the queens thrown room. She was still sitting in the too big thrown looking like a delicate flower thriving in a harsh environment. Many feared the woman who could rule so effectively and who's reputation was as shrouded as any bog, "Lady master" Erin greeted with a smile dropping into a graceful curtsy before going to sit at the steps that elevated her throne. "Your guest gave the princess and I quite a fright, but he's not so scary surrounded by our might. Those chains annoy me don't they you? There loud and annoying and ugly too." Lady Fool pronounced with a light laugh trying to ease the sense of heaviness the moment held and lead the queen into removing them before the matter could get any worse.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 20:21:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Oh, enough melodrama,” Juliette said disapprovingly to Sanguine as he complained of being bound. “I’m the last person to support slavery—I’m locking you up only for the Queen’s safety. Honestly, what did you expect me to do after your proclaimed yourself <em>an assassin</em> and made that terrifying display with the knife and the bells? Unless you seriously upset her, I’m sure the Queen will either negotiate for your services or release you to your employers when this is over with.” She felt a bit ridiculous comforting an enemy, but he seemed to greatly overestimate the malice of her intentions. Maybe he was just used to being persecuted due to his condition. “And please, no more comments about killing us all from this point onward—it lowers your chances substantially. And if you must know, I’m Princess Juliette of Theiri.” She did not much care for mercenaries, but there was no sense being any more rude than she had to be.<br><br>At Erin’s comments, Juli shook her head. “Never think of this man as unarmed, dear. He’s more than capable of stealing a weapon on a moment’s notice, as we’ve all just seen.”<br><br>Once they had all finally entered the Queen’s chamber, Juliette bowed and then addressed her monarch. “Your Majesty, this is Sanguine LeChance, a blind assassin and mercenary in the employ of Aserit. Despite his profession, I don’t think he’s here to kill you—otherwise he would not have revealed himself. However, he has already proven himself capable of stealing a weapon and striking on a moment’s notice, based on sound alone. I felt this was a necessary precaution under the circumstances,” she said, gesturing to the chains. “He wishes to negotiate with you over procuring his services, I believe. Two paying clients are better than one in his world.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 21:58:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine bared his teeth faintly as the girl who introduced herself as Princess Juli when she accused him of “melodrama”. In dealings with life and death, freedom and enslavement; the drama was anything but mellow. Perhaps <em>Princess</em> Juli didn’t realize how high the stakes were for him, having never met the Theiri Queen it was entirely likely that he would be hanged the moment he made introduction, it seemed that Princess Juli would see him executed if the decision were hers.<br><br>San felt a small smile slip over his face as Lady Fool bargained on his behalf, it seemed that his words had gotten under her skin. The blind man nodded in thanks in the direction of the Fool’s voice as he made his way to the center of the large throne room. Once the guards released him, Sanguine bowed down low until his forehead touched the cold marble floor.<br><br>“Your Grace.” Sanguine said to the Queen as he bowed.<br><br>Though he had heard often about Queen Lyssa’s beauty, Sanguine had not expected her to smell so sweet. The Queen smelled of roses, lavender and honey. Her skin smelled of perfumes and lotions that must have cost a great deal.<br><br>“I apologize for not being permitted the opportunity to make my own introduction, but it seems I have gone from your guest to your prisoner on the course of my walk up to your chamber.” Sanguine said, his head still bowed to the floor. “I have come to scout the palace, so that the Aserit family may enter with confidence that they are not being led into a trap. Beyond that, I do have purposes of my own for desiring an audience with Your Grace. I beseech you humbly to please allow me to be unchained, I reiterate that I mean no harm to you, your staff or even your... daughter?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>03-07-2011, 01:04:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyssa's face was as calm and unreadable as ever as the trio entered the throne room. She wore a pleasant smile, hiding her feelings behind it better than any mask or veil. She had not expected them to arrive with her visitor in chains, but her face showed no hints of surprise. That Juliette Greycastle, her husband's bastard was here too; Lyssa was especially not fond of her, but gave her a warm smile nonetheless. She may hold the title of princess now, but it was only a title in name. <br><br>"Release him." she gestured, a slightly annoyed tone to her otherwise gentle voice. Turning to the blind man, she continued to speak. "The <em>princess</em>," she began, with a slightly sarcastic emphasis on the word. "...is still a stranger to these affairs, and not well versed in such matters. I apologize for the rudeness." she finished, bowing her head softly. <br><br>The Queen looked at Juliette briefly and smiled. "I thank you for your concern, <em>Princess.</em> This man is not such a fool to kill me here; after all, what good is an assassin if there is no war to fight?" <br><br>Returning to matters, Lyssa spoke once more, her hands finding their way to the rose in her hair. "So then, LeChance. How may I help you today?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>03-07-2011, 06:43:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette’s face remained completely passive, though she was frustrated. The very idea that she ought to allow an assassin in the employ of the enemy to walk freely into the throne room, accompanied by nothing more than a few overconfident guards he could easily disarm and overpower! Granted, the Queen had not seen just how fast and deadly LeChance was, but Juli could not believe her monarch did not have the sense to defer to a decade of military experience. <em>Hell, what if he were not a mercenary at all? What if he were a fanatical Aserit loyalist willing to exchange his life for the Queen’s?</em> These possibilities might be highly unlikely, but the idea that the Queen would chance them for no good reason... <em>I bet if I’d left him in unchained, I would have been rebuked for that instead!</em><br><br>After these thoughts crossed very briefly through her mind, the princess reigned in her emotions. Juli reminded herself that to the Queen she was an unknown quantity—a dangerous variable thrown into an already delicate situation. Her sovereign had every reason to be skeptical—still, the Queen’s sarcastic words had sounded more like spite for its own sake than an actual correction. <em>Is she blaming me for the circumstances of my own birth?</em> There was nothing for it—Juli would just have to do the best she could, and hope that someday the Queen would judge her more fairly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>03-07-2011, 08:33:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine smiled the faintest of confident smiles as he rose to his feet, saving the smirk that bordered on cocky for the Princess as he turned toward her, holding his wrist irons up to be unchained by the guards. The Queen’s tone had made it clear that she had no love lost for the young, warlike Princess.<br><br>Once his hands were free once more, San turned with a flourish and bowed once more, this time crossing an arm over his middle as he bowed to the Queen. Politics were like a dance, in Sanguine’s experience. You needed to know the moves, the words, the titles; know when to bow, when to praise and when to pound the table. Now was the time for bowing and praising, and Sanguine had had much practice with these steps.<br><br>“I thank you, from the bottom of my heart, Your Grace.” San began, rising again from his low bow. “I have come, not to beseech of you what Your Grace might do for me, but rather to discuss what we might do for each other. As I have mentioned, the Aserit Royals hold my current contract, which means that if the peace talks should fail, I will be sent to execute one of your Military or Political leaders. While I am certain this displeases you, I come to offer you an opportunity to lessen the blow of this fact, and perhaps even turn it to your own advantage.”<br><br>“I have learned much of your court in my time here, how much of what I share as well as the validity thereof, will depend greatly on Your Grace’s response. I hold within my power, the ability to sway Prince Henrik’s decision as to who ought to be killed.” San said quickly, feeling the tension in the room rising as he spoke of murder. “Perhaps a general, who you owe more gold than you can afford to pay, or a threat to the royal line, or even a withered old monarch, already bound for the grave. If I were to paint any of them as a severe threat, perhaps I could convince the Prince to send me after them.”<br><br>Perhaps San was overplaying his hand, overestimating his ability to sway the minds of the noble Prince, but if he could sway this Queen not to have him executed or imprisoned, he would be excellently situated between both kingdoms. Should the peace talks fail, he could reap a boon beyond any he’d ever known.<br><br>“I also, hereby offer my services to the Kingdom of Theiri. If war breaks out, you will need the services of one such as myself. One blade in the dark can often best thousands in the light.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>03-07-2011, 21:23:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin was relieved to see the man out of chains and even found a toucj of amusment at the queens behavior but all too soon Lady fools good mood fled. The man before them was a snake, strange, exotic and utterly deadly.<br><br>"You offend this court with you deadly talk, it seems you have no more sense then a rock. only a fool" Erin flashed an amused wink&nbsp; as she cart wheeled across the room, "would admit such desire that would land them in such dire fire." She said skipping agily around the blind man just out of reach missing her bells greatly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>03-07-2011, 22:49:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyssa laughed a carefree, almost taunting laugh as LeChance spoke, as though his response was a joke. It was a bold, or rather, extremely risky move on his part to reveal so much; especially in front of one such as Lyssa. The man may be skilled with a blade, but the Queen's tongue was sharper than any blade, and twice as deadly. The beautiful monarch crossed her slender legs, adjusting softly in the large throne. She returned her gaze to the assassin, something cold and unnerving about her eyes, even as her lips curled into a warm smile. <br><br>"My dear LeChance, I'm afraid you underestimate me.." she began, standing up and revealing her long, shapely legs. Walking towards him, she continued to speak. "By your proposition, in the end, you would still be taking a Theiri life. You say the Aserits hold your current contract.." Lyssa was right up against LeChance now, with no fear of hidden weapons or retaliation. She was close enough for him to smell her perfume, and even the soft scent of her body. <br><br>"But what are contracts to a man like you? Paper and ink? If that is so important to you, then I have no more words for you." she circled around behind him now, her voice as gentle as a whisper. "I could easily have you imprisoned, executed here. But that would be an awful waste of a man like you.." she whispered, coming around to his side again, brushing lightly against him.<br><br>"You have no doubt seen the Aserits; even before the war, they were a pitiful excuse for a kingdom. A band of warriors and brutes. Even if they do win the war, what sort of reward might you seek from them? Their eternal gratitude? Or maybe a lordship for an assassin?" she continued.<br><br>"I've seen many men like you, LeChance. I can see it in your eyes. Gold, <em>women</em>.." Lyssa brushed her hand slowly, deliberately, down his thigh. "These are plentiful both in Theiri. Stay the night," she spoke suddenly, moving back towards the throne. "I shall have a room prepared for you, and leave you with one of my personal servants. You may find it amusing to visit our whorehouses and gambling dens; the gods knew my husband did." she finished with an unnervingly sweet laugh. It was clear that the invitation was in no way a request. <br><br>A slender but curvy brunette entered the room at the Queen's words, her eyes slightly downcast, only peeking up to steal a quick look at the blind assassin. "Lyra will be taking care of you. If you need <em>anything</em>," she smiled, placing an emphasis on 'anything', "... you need only tell her."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>04-07-2011, 00:01:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette watched the conversation between her Queen and the assassin unfold with disbelief—first that the latter would be so bold and foolhardly as to make such threats, and then that the Queen would turn right around and try to steal him away from Aserit with such a scandalous offer. It all seemed far too risky to the princess—LeChance would surely still try work for both sides and sabotage any hope of peace, as that was where the money was. Still, this situation was painfully beyond Juli’s control. After so many years of commanding the Ghosts with almost total autonomy, it was very difficult to stand by and just watch all this unfold.<br><br>The soldier realized she also had to keep a close eye on her bodyguard, who had tensed considerably when the assassin had talked of targeting the king. She was obviously fully enraged. After so many years of serving together, Juli was able to remind her to stand down with just a look.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>05-07-2011, 11:37:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				San felt a shock of rage course through his body, as the damned fool reverted to her old ways, taunting, tumbling and making an already tense situation downright awkward. He briefly pondered reaching his leg out, to sweep her arms out from under her as she cart-wheeled along his side, but she was just out of reach and things were tense enough without lashing out at the court jester.<br><br>Lady Fool was correct, of course. He was risking everything, his own life first on that list, by confiding all of this to the widely respected and feared Queen, but it was a calculated risk. If he needed to escape, he could bring Eyes with just a whistle and the wolf would surely bring his sword as well. If, however, the Queen was wise enough to see his value, the returns could be great indeed for a low-born thug such as himself.<br><br>The Queen laughed, a sharp and derisive laugh that Sanguine hoped was in response to the fool’s antics, or whatever gestures she might be making behind his back. Unfortunately, when she began to speak it became apparent that the laughter was meant for Sanguine himself. It seemed that the Queen as well had taken offense to the sheer boldness of Sanguine’s proposition. Despite her words, the Queen rose and moved closer, well within the boundary that the Fool had danced around him, in fact she moved so close that Sanguine could feel her breath on his neck.<br><br>As another shiver, this one of pleasure, ran down his back, Sanguine allowed him to smile his carefree smile for the first time since arriving in the kingdom of Theiri. The Queen mentioned that a hasty execution would be a waste of a man such as himself, something that San had been banking on all along.<br><br>“I’m glad to see that my belief in Your Grace’s foresight was not misplaced.” Sanguine smiled, filling his nose with the vibrant aroma of the floral scented Queen. “I hope to see us both benefit greatly from becoming allies.”<br><br>Lyssa continued to move closer, whispering promises of gold and women and power for his allegiance. She moved close enough for San to feel the delicate curves of her immaculate body against his. The gentle swell of her bust as she breathed, the soft contours of her toned midsection. He was helpless to prevent his manhood from drawing blood and becoming increasingly aroused within the confines of his baggy pants.<br><br>Queen Lyssa went around San, allowing him to feel the firm swell of her hips and even the sensation of her delicate fingers tracing down his thigh, from very high to very low. She offered him a room and told him to stay the night. She even offered up one of her serving girls to be available to tend to his every need or desire.<br><br>Of course Sanguine knew what she meant.<br><br>The blind assassin could hear the woman’s steps, slow and deliberate, measured from heel to toe that told him that she knew how to sway her hips, but she could have been a horse in high heeled shoes for all San could tell. After being close enough to touch and smell the Queen herself, it would be tough for a mere serving girl to arouse his interest.<br><br>“You are both generous and wise, fair one.” Sanguine said, bowing his head. “I am glad to see that the fabled Theiri generosity is not just a myth. I will gladly accept your offer, with deepest thanks. For now I would request only a hot meal and permission for my Sight-Hound to enter the palace. She’s well behaved and means the world to me. As a show of good faith, I would ask that my weapons and gold be brought to my room. Also, it ought to go without saying that my life would surely be forfeit if any of this conference were to make its way back to the Aserits. In this respect, I deeply pray for both Your Grace as well as your court’s discretion.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-07-2011, 19:10:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The princess barely suppressed a sigh. She could not make out what Sanguine whispered to the servant girl—like as not it was something dirty, if she were to guess. Regardless, if this was the way things would be, she would try to be helpful. She finally spoke. “Your Majesty, there is one minor concern—Mr. LeChance is a scout for the Aserit, and they were expecting him back more quickly. We should dispatch a messenger to inform them of the delay and thank them for their patience.”<br><br>Secretly, Juli hoped that the delay would make the assassin’s employers suspicious of him—either enough to kill him outright, or to drive him into the hands of Theiri for real rather than just as a show. As much as she disliked mercenaries for personal reasons, she could not deny the inherent proficiency this one surely had for murder. In the long run, the royal court needed him either under their thumb or permantently removed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>05-07-2011, 20:34:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Sanguine the blind threat was lead from the room Erin let out a sigh, as if the strings that had been holding her up had suddenly been cut she eased to the floor with a loose limbed grace that while interesting was slightly disturbing to watch, too slow and not at all comfortable looking, like a slow motion doll falling into a sitting position.<br><br>Her queen had agile maneuvered the man into a corner where she could watch him and theoretically control him but Erin was torn. She would have slept better had they thrown the disturbing man in the dungeon. Erin let the slack 'idiot' look she perfected over the years take over her face, her eyes wide and unseeing, a vague absent look and her mouth openned just a touch as she thought. <br><br>She'd always kind of thought of the Aserit people as a bit...dim. She assumed people of war to be people who cared nothing for talking in circles or political double step the way Theiri was so skilled but the blind man, a commoner, had proved her assumptions wrong. He'd risked his life on his ability to manipulate a queen and it had worked, he'd retained his head and now they were all stuck with another dangerous guest, this one a killer for hire.<br><br>As the princess spoke slowly the fools face took on some animation. She blinked her wide eyes slowly once, twice then rose from the floor bowing elaborately with a flourish of her hand a bright smile crossing her face showing none of her concern, "My lady, my queen I must depart, I'm afraid my preparations I must start. But do not fret do not fear, for back with I will be in the future near." She said with another flourished bow before hopping and twisting in the air skipping from the room.<br><br>In the hall she gathered her scattered bells dropping them in the various pockets sewn into her costume before skipping past the guards to her small, sparse but entirely private room. Another perk of being the court fool, everyone found her far too annoying to share a room with even if she was a lowly servant ready to jump at her masters comand. Alone in her room she stripped off her ruined costume and changed into a pair a royal blue leggings with dark purple stars with shots of silver threading threw them making them sparkle sewn on at random. Next she loosly bound her chest before slipping on a dark purple ruffled skirt that did nothing to cover her legs, that on anyone else would have been entirely inappropriate only coming down to mid thigh and and flaring out considerably from her body. The over dress in dark blue with more silver shot purple stars sewn on it went over it the top clinging to her chest and the skirt little more then a few decorative strips that hung over the first skirt of purple with large stars that tinkled with bells sewn inside the stars. <br><br>She twisted and turned in the small warped mirror she'd traded for a few years back looking at her only matching outfit in the mirror. The stars on the end of the skirt swung freely chiming as she moved and her red hair tumbled down her back contrasting with the dark colors of her costume as sharply as her hair. It was odd to see herself in something approaching normal but it was nice and would impress the Aserit court she'd just have to alter her dinner show, she wouldn't be juggling all six knives tonight, repairing this outfit was out of the question, she couldn't afford the silver thread again.<br><br>She slipped on satin slippers of dark blue and stored her juggling balls and knives in the pockets sewn into the inside of the skirt before packing her single chest filled only with clothing and spare cloth, bells and a few extra knives and balls for her act. As a last added touch she replaced the star on her check with a small crescent moon in pure cloth of silver on her forhead and brushed her hair back from her face. <br><br>She was weary of the queen's company, all too soon she'd have to play to the queen and the Aserit court, for now she was more interested in spending her last few moments with the children of the kingdom. With a bounce in her step that sent the bells to chiming she made her way down to the practice area where the prince might be doing training. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>07-07-2011, 00:43:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After everything had been resolved, Lyssa waved everyone away. The weapons would be returned to LeChance, along with his dog; she wasn't worried about him causing any trouble. The Theiri Guard were present in force in the castle, and were more than enough to handle one assassin. While Theiri's military might wasn't as renowned as the Aserits, the Theiri Guard were highly skilled, and although small in number, were enough to match up with the enemy's skill. Lyssa looked at the princess, replying quickly to her question. "You have good intentions, princess, but you have much to learn. If the Aserits grow suspicious of their own scout, then all the better for us." she replied, with a sweet yet wicked smile.<br><br>With that, Lyssa stood to return to her gardens. There were a few more things that needed to be taken care of..
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>07-07-2011, 02:11:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				San let out a loud whistle from between his top teeth and bottom lip, as he left the throne room. Within seconds the scuffle of the large wolf bounding up carpeted steps reached San's keen ears. Behind her, Eyes was dragging San’s heavy broadsword in her teeth, San could hear the blade flopping up the steps. San reached down to her, one hand open to snatch up the hilt, and the other waiting to pet and scratch at his loyal pet’s neck. In one motion, San took the blade from the wolf’s mouth, spun it in a wide circle at his side fast enough to create a loud whoosh and a small gust of wind, then stabbed the point into the ring scabbard and tossed it into locking position.<br><br>Eyes was barking loudly and licking at San’s face, who was glad to be reunited with her as well. But this was the Theiri palace, the two of them had to maintain some sense of decorum in front of the royals, lest they think him some half-witted impersonator.<br><br>“Okay, okay, get down girl, you’ll embarrass us both acting up like that.” San warned, pushing the huge wolf back by the head. “I told you to be patient.”<br><br>The wolf barked loudly in reply, reminding him of his promise of cakes and meat.<br><br>“Right! Of course. Let’s both get some food, then we can go explore.” San grinned, kneeling close to the hound and vigorously scratching behind her chin. “Lyra, please escort my companion and I to where those sumptuous smells are emanating from.”<br><br>“Of course, Sir. Please follow me.” Lyra answered sweetly, her hip-swaying steps guiding the two outsiders back down the steps.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>07-07-2011, 04:05:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Yes, Majesty.” The queen then departed, and Juli and her bodyguard did likewise in a different direction. It was nice to know that Juli and her queen were on the same page for once, hoping the Aserit would become suspicious of their scout—though it seems the sovereign wanted to push the idea even further by leaving them completely in the dark.<br><br>The princess lead Nira back toward her quarters. “Seeing as how things have been pushed back, I can get out of this dreadful dress—I don’t care how nice it looks, I hate being unprepared for trouble.”<br><br>“Yes, Ma’am.”<br><br>Once inside her room, Juli spoke again. “Can you undo that string on the back?” After Nira did so, the princess removed her dress. She did not have any concern over stripping down to her panties in front of her bodyguard—it was nothing the girl had not seen plenty of times before.<br><br>And as it turned out, Nira had something else on her mind. “I can’t believe the queen is going to trust that snake,” she muttered angrily. “He should hang for daring to threaten the king! I wish you’d let me kill him when he first appeared, Major.”<br><br>“I wish I had too,” she said ruefully. “You know how I feel about mercenaries, and this one is probably as vicious and treacherous as he is skillful. The queen thinks she can isolate him from his employer, but the Aserit may anticipate that she will try to cast dispersions on him—they’ll surely be suspicious of those suspicions, so to speak.”<br><br>“I really hate politics—it’s gives me a headache. It used to be all my problems could be solved by bringing down my axe on the right person’s skull.”<br><br>Juli laughed. She had put the dress away, and was now changing into her usual soldier’s garb—the young royal valued mobility in combat, so there was not much in the way of armor. Soon she had her sword, buckler, dagger, bow, and quiver all where they should be. “So much better.”<br><br>“As nice as that dress was, this is who you are.”<br><br>“I suppose you’re right—but I’d be happier if the world didn’t need people like me. I really hope something comes of the peace process, whatever the odds against it.”<br><br>Nira nodded. “What now?”<br><br>“Let’s head up one of the towers—I love the view up there, and I need to decompress a bit after all that tension.”<br><br>A few minutes time found the women on the roof of one of the towers, feeling the breeze and looking out over sprawling city. “All this is at stake,” Juli mumbled, more to herself than her companion.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>07-07-2011, 08:04:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The prince was no where to be found leaving Erin with an excess of time. she spent a few moment disrupting the knights at their practice first flirting with a squire before doing a round off twist threw their practice field scaring a horse. At that time one threatened to start removing appendages not that the threat seemed to bother the playful fool who just waved jauntily as she skipped away back into the castle. <br><br>It was nearing the noon hour and soon all those sweaty now ill tempered me would be descending on the main hall demanding food and entertainment and lady fool would have to preform for them before her main show in the evening before the Aserit court. Suddenly it seemed she had very little time left. Skipping announcing her presants to anyone and everyone who cared to listen Lady fool made her way to the main hall.<br><br>The maids had always had cleaned the place and moved the tables. It was a constant war between Erin and the maids on the placement of the tables, she would move them so sh had room enough to preform and they would move them back each time they cleaned neither of them willing to give up one slender inch. Erin wasn't going to miss that in the least.<br><br>No one was about save a few man deep in their drink and the cooks arranging for the coming meal. Erin pushed the tables back clearing an open area in the middle of the room and spent several moments testing the space running back and forth and doing a few back flips adjusting the tables as she needed too, so she was in no danger of hitting one of the tables when she landed. <br><br>Once she was finished she started stretching herself out completely getting ready for the contortion act she planning on doing for the men first then the royals later that evening. She was doing the slits when the musicians started filtering in. She got up and after a moment went over to talk to them telling them the acts she would be doing for the men. They didn't look pleased.<br><br>She understood completely. The men liked things that were active with alot of movement and flourishes and her planned act for them today was simple with a contortion show a few flips and a juggling act since she didn't want to wear herself out before the evening meal where she'd need to impress the visiting court. But she'd deal with their displeasure she wasn't going to over do herself for a bunch of scruffy knights who itched to cuff her or pin her to the nearest bed.<br><br>People start to filter into the room as Erin bent herself backwards (http://bedazzled.blogs.com/.a/6a00d834524bea69e2011278dd80f428a4-350wi) sighing as her body pulled into the familiar position. Continuing to bend backwards she leaned on her elbows and balanced on the tips of her toes and a particularly difficult poses (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v14/goblin/Contortionshirt.png) until her elbows complained for the weight and she kicked her legs from the ground and with a show of mastery of balance brought her legs smoothly over her head until her feet touched the ground again and she rose smoothly to her feet.<br><br>One of the cooks who was a bit fond of her for not sleeping with her bed hopping husband brought her a goblet of wine that Erin accepted with a smile drinking greatfully as she sat in the middle of the floor her legs crossed under her an vague smile on her face as if she wasn't quite sure what was going on humming softly as the musicians played a few bars of this or that warming up for the emanate meal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>09-07-2011, 06:05:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine allowed himself to smile as the smells of cooking food filled his nostrils. Rosemary, thyme, basil and sage wafted out from the kitchen as Eyes nearly dragged him into the crowded workspace. People rushed back and forth, banging pans, chopping with knives and shouting to one another. San took a step back and hugged the wall, even as Eyes tugged at her restraints to get closer. There were too many loud sounds, strong smells and ambient chaos for San to get a clear idea of where things were or what was going on. <br><br>Fortunately Lyra was not awed by the chaos of the kitchen, seeming to have been there before in her duties to the royal court. She made her way through the chaos to the lead chef in charge and soon the heavy set man was making his way over to the spot that Sanguine had assumed against the wall.<br><br>“Sir LeChance, I am honored to make your acquaintance.” The chef began, extending a hand to the blind man after wiping it on a towel hung from his apron. “I am Gus Offerson, Chef Du Cuisine for castle Theiri. I would be pleased to offer you a tasting menu of the items for tonight’s feast with Aserit.”<br><br>“The honor is mine Chef Gus, and from the smell of it you have things well in hand.” San smiled, giving Eyes a warning tug as she seemed poised to tackle the man just to lick his towels clean. “I would be glad indeed to sample your fine cuisine, if I may be so bold as to press upon your generosity further, my sight hound would be grateful for any cooked scraps you could spare as well as any baked goods that might have gone past their shelf life.”<br><br>“I’ll be glad to help you both, but if I may make a request of you as well, as well behaved as she appears, animals are bad for food. I don’t question her grooming, but one bit of dander could taint an entire pot of sauce.”<br><br>“Say no more, Sir. With my renewed thanks, Eyes and I shall take our leave.” Sanguine answered before turning from the chef and trailing his hand along the wall, feeling for an exit.<br><br>“Sir, the soldier’s mess hall is through here, let me guide you.”&nbsp; Lyra said, taking San’s hand and guiding him into the adjoining doorway to the massive hall, also fraught with ambient sound and loud chatter. “The chef has also recommended a bottle of wine to accompany your meal. Would that be agreeable, Sir?”<br><br>Sanguine just nodded as he allowed himself to be led to the nearest table to the kitchen. This new room was also filled with ambient noise, but the smell was nowhere near as pleasing. The loud throngs of soldiers smelled of body odor and dirt. Each talking loudly to try and be heard over the loud man next to him. Sanguine hated the company of soldiers, but he looked at this as a great opportunity. By gauging the din and stink of this assembled crowd, he was gathering valuable information about the might of the Theiri guard.<br><br>Even over the roar of the masses, Sanguine could hear a familiar sound. The Fool seemed to be warming up at the center of the room, once again reunited with her infernal bells. The metallic jingle was more measured than when she was prancing or tumbling, which told San that she was likely stretching.<br><br>As Lyra brought the plate of fragrant food, Sanguine couldn’t help but to overhear a conversation that the soldiers were having, a little farther down at the table at which he sat.<br><br>“Ay, but what I wouldn’t give to see that slender Dim-Wit bent back over me prick that same way.” The one said loudly to his companion. “I’d watch her eyes roll back and hear her scream my name, while I ravaged her from behind, I would.”<br><br>“Bah, yer nothing but a half-bred pedophile. Give me a fully developed whore with big, bouncy tits an’ I’ll show ye what they ought to do.” His companion answered. “The Fool’s on her way out anyway, haven’t ye heard? The Queen’s givin’ her to the Aserits. Ye ought to just grab the skinny whore an’ do what ye please with her.”<br><br>“Why I knew nothin’ of the sort!” The first answered, seemingly emboldened by this new information. “Maybe I will make a woman out of the little lass tonight. Hey! Idiot-girl! Turn your ass over here so we can have a look when you bend like that!”<br><br>Sanguine tried hard not to react to the grating words of these crude soldiers, but having gotten the chance to know the Lady Fool, at least partially, it was very difficult to focus on his meal. The roasted quail, rosemary potatoes and grilled asparagus made it possible, not to mention the bottle of delicious Pinot Noir what complimented the strong flavors quite well. Even beneath the table, Eyes sent a low growl in the direction of the soldiers as they taunted the Fool, before returning to her bowl of braised ribs.<br><br>San tried hard not to show his disgust for the soldiers, even as they continued to taunt and antagonize Lady Fool.<br><br>“Let’s see that ass tumble around without the tights on, you saucy bitch!”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>09-07-2011, 08:52:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin was on sitting on the floor emptying her pockets of the six daggers she'd be using to jugging in a few moments and four weighted balls when she head the crude remarks thrown her way. Outwardly the fool didn't react, she was used to a fair amount of course behavior but the words of one made her pause for a moment. he mentioned her being gifted to Aserit and she sighed and was temped to utter a curse. He protection stopped and ended with being one of her fair queens favorites, if the men thought her out of favor, well it could mean all manner of trouble.<br><br>The musicians heard the insults as well and moved to start playing but Erin shook her head a gleam in her eyes. Raising to her dainty feet she picked up one of the slender daggers with a wicked blade that had sliced open her palm more times then she cared to remember. Twirling it threw her fingertips with easy practice she tossed it in the air and started whistling a quick fast beat catching the knife she twirled it faster and faster skipped in a small quick circle. The noise she was making causing eyes to fall on her.<br><br>"It seems we have a volunteer tonight" She pronounced projecting her voiced above the din of the men. The noise level in the room fell slightly and Lady Fool smiled brilliantly at the men, "I promise not to give him too much of a fright." She said her smile widening as some of the men who liked her laughed at her jaunty teasing wink to the crowd.<br><br>Lady Fool stopped skipping and took measured steps backwards eyeing the table in front of her. There was a small space between the man who so loudly insulted her and the man to his left, two feet, two and a half at the most, just enough room if she timed it right. "now nobody move I'd hate to injure the poor dear, and have you all living in fear." She said a few chuckling as she tossed the knife in the air with her off hand then spinning around. With practiced movements she caught the blade in her right hand and with a fluid movement threw it at the stop. As soon as the blade left her fingertips she was running, the blade embedded itself just to the left of the man as her hands hit the floor and she pushed off flipping and twisting in the air and landing on the balls of her feet facing the crowd that was now laughing and making a good deal of noise casting smiles her way.<br><br>Erin sat on the table top crossing her legs taking the knife from the side of the table and twirling it between her fingers again. "I've chosen my victim for the night you all see, for his focus I seem to be." She looked down at him giving him a smile that said clearly this was pay back, "Now everyone, don't let him falter, tell him he must go. For tonight he's part of your show." She said sweetly rewarded by people yelling and shouting at him as she stood up and hopped down spinning on the balls of her feet. She flicked her fingers at the musicians and they started playing a lively up beat tune. <br><br>It took several minutes of the crowd hollering at the man before he hauled himself to his feet and approached her. Erin smiled sweet before shaking her head and pointing to the small segment of wooden wall that was heavily scarred. It was her wall where she pinned her victims and scared them with blades being throw at them. The touch guy looked a bit pale as he put his back to the wall. "Now no one distract me" Erin told the assembly of men who where watching eagerly turning around so her bells chimed meeting the amused gaze of several of the men before turning back to her victim, "And don't you move, I'd hate to miss. In so removing your capability for carnal bliss." She said startling a laugh from many of the men as in a blink of an eye she flicked her wrist and embedded the knife a hairs breath from his thigh only a scant few inches from his groin.<br><br>The man glared daggers at her but Erin didn't care as she picked up the rest of her knives bending backwards to do so and started juggling them high in the air. "up or down, or all around; lets hope this poor man doesn't end up intimate with the ground." She said with a wink as she twirled around and threw another blade with her off hand just barley nicking the mans ear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>10-07-2011, 10:27:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Fool proved quite capable of handling herself, to Sanguine’s genuine pleasure and relief. The loudest of the crude soldiers was “coerced” into becoming part of the show himself. The music added a different level to the noise of the room, but it was pleasurable. Even the half-witted and three-quarters drunk soldiers shut their loud mouths to enjoy the show. They still whooped and hollered like braying asses, but it was much more tolerable as a chorus rather than a shouting match.<br><br>Sanguine allowed himself to laugh for the first time in what felt like years, listening to the fool humiliate and throw knives at the offending soldier. Lady Fool seemed quite as capable with blades as she was with her tongue. For a moment, San imagined how her coordination might extend to needles, axes or even explosives...<br><br>Perhaps it was the wine going to his head, but Sanguine was beginning to think that Lady Fool might hold the keys to both kingdoms if one knew what to offer her. And of course, if San decided not to plant mistrust within the minds of the Aserits, prone to mistrust as they already were.<br><br>As the show continued, the food and wine both ran dry. After splitting a day old bunt cake filled with candied fruit, between himself and Eyes, San opened another bottle. He was quite enjoying the show, the whistle of knives that weren’t aimed at him, the shared laughter of others and a full stomach. If he didn’t know this feeling as merely the precursor to pain, he might have once been naive enough to mistake it as happiness, optimism, relief or even comfort.<br><br>True to Sanguine’s past experience, the feeling was short-lived.<br><br>“She doesn’t know what the hell she’s doing out there!” The victim-guard’s friend broke out. “She’s a peasant! A slave! What if she wings him? Injures a soldier, nearly knight, the eve before a damn war may descend upon our city, then would you laugh?”<br><br>The man began to rise from his bench, and Sanguine who had taken great pains to reign in his temper all day, had consumed just enough wine to lose his patience. As the man rose, the blind man whipped a small metal orb from inside his sleeve at him. The razor thin wire connected to the orb followed in a wide arc. The metal wire looped twice around the man’s neck before San caught the orb again and yanked the Soldier back into place hard enough to draw blood.<br><br>In that moment, one could have heard a pin drop in the crowded mess hall.<br><br>“Though I am no more than a peasant and a stranger to you, I’ll sever your head from your shoulders if you raise a finger against that girl.” San seethed through clenched teeth.<br><br>Eyes was at the ready as well, her hair standing up on her back, ears pinned back on her head and a low growl issuing from her throat. The wolf alone seeming to keep the mob at bay from rushing the blind stranger.<br><br>“You rotten sneak thief, bastard.” The bound soldier croaked through his nearly closed throat, trying still to claw the wire out from around his neck. “We won’t forget this. I’ll find you some night, when your wolf is asleep and cut you to pieces.”<br><br>“Pray then that I don’t find you sleeping first.” San answered, inhaling the scent of the man’s blood as it trailed down the wire to his fingertips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>10-07-2011, 11:19:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One minute everything was fine, the crowd was laughing and Erin was in control manipulating the crowd with her antics and the next everything went to hell in a hand basket. She watched with horrified eyes as the mans friend rose his voice above that of the crowd and started to make a scene, then things went from bad to worse. Another man moved, Erin caught a glimpse of something shiny being thrown then everything went quickly the strange man pulled back and the offender sat once more crimson staining his neck and Erin felt color drain from her face. This was very, very bad.<br><br>It was the voice she recognized. The blind man was defending her, protecting her and now everything was bad. Lady Fool could feel the anger of the crowd around her like a heat wave a portion of it directed at her and her old friend fear that she hadn't felt in a while crawled over her skin. Threats were exchanged but Erin only heard them with half an ear thinking quickly.<br><br>The mans blood was trailing down the wire Erin could now see and she felt her stomach heave, she had no doubt the blind man would kill him if provoked. "Loosened tongues caused by too much drink causes good men not to think." Lady fool pronounced loudly faking an easy smile as she turned away from her victim and faced the crowd head on. "I've had our beloved king under this very knife." She said flipping a slender silver blade that flashed in the light into the air catching it with ease, "And he escaped with his blessed life." she pronounced reminding the crowd of her many feat with the blades she carried and settling their nerves on that account.<br><br>Erin crossed the room to her victim bells jingling merrily and linked her arm with his forcing to the center of the room with her, "Behold your man and how he's well, theres no need to worry can't you tell?" She lightly caressed a hand down her victims arm and gave him a small wink ensure he didn't complicate matters, before leaving him in the center of the room and crossing to the blind assassin and his victim her steps measured and smooth, the bells swaying slightly but not chiming as usual. She moved slowly not to upset the beautiful animal who was quiet agitated that Erin had no desire to see truely angry. "We must forgive those who don't know our ways, for they will come to learn in the coming days." she announced to the crowd coming within feet of the two men tention pouring off them in buckets. "We fight with words instead of rage." she said quietly her voice lowered but still audible, "Some of us don't want to end up in a cage." she said just above a whisper facing the blind man. She reached out slowly fingertips touching his stained with blood. "Let him go." She said her voice barely above that of a breath, she doubted the victim himself could hear her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>13-07-2011, 03:59:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine was breathing heavily and his skin tingled from the adrenaline coursing through his veins. The smell of blood, the sound of feet scuffling into battle stances, teeth grinding; all these things were signs of conflict and they were so familiar to San that he reacted on instinct alone.<br><br>With his left hand holding the wires, Sanguine’s right hand was crossed over his body to grip the handle of his broadsword called “Siren”. Several of the soldiers had already drawn weapons, but San had been trained never to draw his sword with mere intention. The drawing of a sword is an open sign of aggression, and one should never draw on one he doesn’t fully intend to kill.<br><br>The Fool’s bells and her reassuring rhymes reminded San where he was and what he was doing. He was the Queen’s guest, a welcome guest, he had no reason to try and fight his way out of this hall. He could leave peacefully if Lady Fool was as agile with situations as she was with words. He just had to listen to her quiet, heartfelt plea.<br><br>“Let him go.”<br><br>San swung his arm forward, tossing slack into the line and deftly loosing the wire from the cuts it had made in the man’s neck. The wire whistled as the spool under his metal arm-piece spun the wire back into place, the metal orb locking into place at the heel of his hand.<br><br>“My apologies, good soldier. I admit, I reacted hastily.” San apologized, lowering his still blood stained fingers for Eyes to lick clean. “Please, accept a bottle of wine from the kitchen as my penance for doing you harm within your own palace. Lyra, please bring a bottle for-”<br><br>“Bring a barrel, ya blind bastard!” The soldier answered, rubbing the cuts on his neck, many self inflicted. “Ya nearly choked me damn head off!”<br><br>Sanguine just bowed, taking Lady Fool’s hand in his own and Eyes’ harness in the other, making his way through the crowd of angry soldiers, parting them like a hot blade through butter. All wanted to kill him, many even hated him, but none made a move. Perhaps it was Lady Fool who kept them at bay, then again it was more likely Eyes.<br><br>As the trio left the mess hall, through the front entrance instead of through the kitchen, Sanguine felt the night air wash over him. It was refreshing, and felt like a new life. The air smelled of flowers in bloom and somewhere a cricket provided a chorus to greet the dusk by.<br><br>“Lady Fool, you have my thanks. Perhaps soon enough you will thank me as well.” San said quietly, still holding the Jester’s hand. “If in defending my own interests, I could find a means to make us allies, and in turn earn for you your freedom, would you thank me then? Could I trust you? Would you trust me enough to do what needed doing, even if you didn’t know why at the time?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>13-07-2011, 06:46:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin against her better judgment let the blind man lead her from the room once he'd freed the man and provided him and many of the rest with their nights entertainment. It was foolish but they'd drink themselves into oblivion in that night, many of the young making asses of themselves before the night was out. Erin didn't envy the maids this night when she knew more then one would be spending the night on her back appeasing the carnal appetites of the man who'd be clumpy in their drunken state. She shook her head softly making a note to lock her door this night save some brave fool push her past her endurance.<br><br>"I'm afraid men like you will never see, that in this life I am very free. Thing you see are not always what they appear, to achieving my goal I'm very near." her eyes shined in the moon light, the cloth of silver picking up the sparse light and reflecting it making her sparkle. "Maybe some day my gilded cage I'll tire, but what am I beside an amusement for my sire. Freedom I fear would only serve to harm, since many don't appreciate my eccentric charm."&nbsp; She said with the lightest laugh. "You could trust me for I never lie, I'm as guileless as the clearest sky. I fear though I could not trust someone who trades lives for coin, and that in your scheme I could not join. But the winds change swiftly and so must I, and I'll do much so not to die. I'll say this once so hear it true, from this night on I'll always hear you."<br><br>She fell silent a head ache starting to pound in her temples. She usually didn't spend so much time in the company of people who had no idea she could speak with out rhythms, normally she talked in such a way to annoy others but like many of her foolish tricks after a time it served to annoy her as well. After the tention just moments ago Lady Fool could feel the edge of the head ache stealing over her and raised a hand to rub her temples willing the pain away. She felt out of sorts. If some one had told her that very morning she'd find herself holding the hand of a blind killer she would have laughed declaring that they were making a play for her asses cap but it seemed her world was taking a frightening turn.<br><br>She glanced at the darkening sky and sighed "The time has come for me to depart, for very soon the royals will require my art." She sounded tired even as she said it but force a happy smile onto her face and into her voice, "I think tonight you've earned the use of my name." She said slipping her fingertips from his hand and taking a step back, "I am Lady Erin, of maramame." She said her voice soft as she skipped into the growing dark seeking the shelter of the stables where she for a moment could speak plainly to her last valuable possession and seek the comfort of another living creature.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>What the Blind Man Saw (1/3)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>14-07-2011, 08:49:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The blind man grimaced slightly as Lady Fool made a jest of what “men like him” would never see. Her meaning was not lost on Sanguine, but the blind tire young of being told about things they would never see.<br><br>“We’ll see how your song may change once you’ve swapped one cage for another.” Sanguine said softly, not wanting to push the issue before he had need of Lady Fool’s assistance. “I’ll do my best to ensure you meet bars and not blades.”<br><br>Sanguine smiled as Erin assured him that he would always have her ear, though she seemed to refuse his offer at first, the assassin would regard her as an ally. Eyes sensed their new companion’s distress sooner than Sanguine, she whined and nuzzled gently at the Fool’s hip as the girl touched her temples.<br><br>As she departed, Erin introduced herself and withdrew her hand. She mentioned that the royals would soon have need of her art.<br><br>“Not before they have need of mine.” Sanguine smiled, trying to be casual as he slid his fingertips ever so lightly over Erin’s face. “I wish you well, Erin of Maramame. Waste not worry over the hue I’ll paint you in to the Aserits once they arrive.”<br><br>With that, Erin and her chorus of bells skipped off toward the palace corridor that led to the front gates. San wanted to go the same direction, but decided not to follow, lest his intentions be held in question and possibly receive a private demonstration of her knife throwing skill. Instead he opted to explore the palace rooftops to acclimate himself to this new terrain.<br><br>Sanguine cast his metal orb onto the roof of the multi-tiered corridor that provided access to the entire palace. He was glad to find spires, gargoyles and archways around the edge of the roof and used the metal wire to draw himself as well as his wolf up to the roof.<br><br>Eyes’ harness collar was designed to support her ribcage and hold her weight from the handle by which she led her Master. The wolf whined as she was slung up onto the roof, her Master climbing up behind her.<br><br>“Relax girl.” Sanguine reassured the wolf as he slung his leg over and climbed up. “Let’s not assume we’ll be so welcome the next time we come here.”<br><br>Eyes barked in response and took off down the sloped rooftop, eager to be back on solid ground. San ran directly in her path, confident that she wouldn’t allow him to sprint over uncertain ground.<br><br><div align="center">***</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>28-07-2011, 00:44:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin relaxed as the scent of the stables surrounded her. Back when she was a child of privilege a life time ago the stables had just been another place were she sought her own brand of fun and the attention of her father. Her father had been a skilled horse man taking exceptional pride in his horse flesh, even going so far as to breed his animals. He never had much time for a skinny little girl with too much wit and too little sense. He was a simple man who took pleasure in his horses, the smooth running of his estate and his gently spoke wife. <br><br>Erin craved the attention of her parents who more often then not left her with a nanny. She found a way to worm into her fathers heart with horses. She could still remember the balmy spring day the stallion arrived. Father had bought him because of his bloodlines, Erin didn't understand then anymore then she did now why her father would buy a horse unseen because of his pedigree but she had to admit on see the stallion he was magnificent. He was coal black with a pure white mane and tale and a single line of white that ran down his back. But it wasn't his appearance huge and tall, slender built and strong that caught Erin's notice. No to the little girl it was the cruelty that drew her to the hot blooded stallion. The stallion had rope burns around it's neck from being roped and the handlers were cursing and sweating as the tried to maneuver the fighting animal into the corral.<br><br>Everyone was shouting as the horse reared and danced, bucking trying to escape. You've have thought he'd been raised in the wild for the way he was acting. Erin a small child at the time at 7 years old rushed forward screaming that they were hurting him. Her father caught her as she ran for the animal afraid his only child was about to lose her life to the flying hooves of the wild horse but even then Erin was skilled at contortion and easily escaped his hold and ran into one of the men holding the horse knocking him slightly off balance so when the horse reared again the rope slipped threw his fingertips.The horse already in the corral was shut in and Erin scaled the high fence and sat on top defiant to her fathers demands to get down. <br><br>That night she stayed with the horse as it ran and battered the walls. Near midnight she slipped into the collar with it and it tried to scare her, kicked near her and ran at her. Maybe it was a part of her insanity that lent her the corage to stand unflinching before the wild animal or maybe it's a child belief in immortality. Whatever it was it gained her the respect of the animal and in the coming year while it never allowed anyone to ride it, the horse she christened Comet, it shared a certain understanding for the girl who was unafraid of it's violent outbursts and never cruel. The night of the attack of her home the horses fled, running for the hills. Only Comet remained. As fast as she always believed him to be a young 8 year old Erin held onto his mane with all the strength in her arms as he galloped away from her burning village.<br><br>Those memories played softly in Erin's mind as she found Comet in his stall gently chewing the hay given to him. he was still as mean tempered as always, still had a look in his eye that dared anyone to try to touch him but as always they understood eachother, even if he did continue to test her. "Hey brute" She said with a smile and he snorted impressively. She shook her head amused as she slipped into his stall and ran a hand down his back. He kicked out not that it bothered her. For all his aggression he'd never hurt her, she maintained that he never would.<br><br>She was brushing him when activity sparked and she could hear feet running back and forth. Thinking the Aserits had arrived she brushed herself off and kissed Comet's smooth coat before leaving him only to find another sight meeting her eyes and making her break out in a bright smile. Colorfully dressed men and woman were talking in an animated fashion and excitement was thick in the air. Immediately Erin started running she found a crier to announce the arrival of the gypsies and then went in search of the monarchs herself.<br><br>Being the bright young girl that she was she found the queen first in the garden dropping into a curtsy she bobbed for a moment before smiling brightly "Welcomed visitors have come to visit our hall, you my queen have no reason to stall. Now hurry my lady you must come quick, you wouldn't want to miss a gypsty trick." She said with a wink before twirling impressively and running back towards the castle in a flurry of flying hair and flapping fabric.<br><br><strong>Crier</strong><br>The criers call could be heard all through the castle and into the city beyond. "Arrivial of our friends the gypsies, make all ye welcome here!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>01-08-2011, 02:29:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the town criers, Gerrard feels his pulse quicken, rising from the hot waters of his private bath, he heads off to get dressed. Reminiscing while he dresses, he can feel the ache working through his body from the intense evening past, spent whiling away in pursuits that the soon to arrive Aserits would scarcely deem appropriate for any royal to savor. Glancing to the bed his eyes wander over the two naked women, their slender bodies crisscrossed with various welts still bright red, the lingering musk of arousal still heavy in the room, he smiles knowing the two girls have just had the most intense night their have every had and will soon be seeking far more. Though disappointed that the two broke so easily and succumbed to the pleasures so easily, it was an enjoyable night that he hopes the proposed diplomatic marriage will yield a princess that will keep his desires or if she will just be one more of the demanding little Aserit warrior wenches so divorced from her senses that she wouldn't know an orgasm or desire beyond bloodshed.<br><br>He leaves his private chambers, motioning for one of the guards to handle the two young women in his room. The girls will be given quarters with the servants until they have recovered and are healthy, then will be provided a small stipend for their time with the understanding that if they speak they will have to face a very unhappy prince, though none have ever provided difficulties in the past, all seemed to have welcomed the intensity the evenings have granted to both the young women and the prince. <br><br>Gerrard heads down to the royal dining room, his pristine white tunic, breeches and black vest placing him outside the normal exotic ranges of color in the royal palace. His eyes meet each eye on the way, a silent challenge and pressure alike upon them all, none who have met the prince will question that his lineage or his right as one of the royal family of Theiri. <br><br>On his path down he notices one of the maids that acts as his eyes and ears within the palace giving him a signal that she has information that he will need, a gentle flick of her long auburn&nbsp; hair from one shoulder to the other, appearing to others merely as a maid seeking to draw the prince into a quick torrid release of lusts in dark room.&nbsp; Gerrard takes the hint and turns off from the main hallways and quickly slips into a closet followed by a maid licking her lips as a woman who knows her nethers are about to be filled hard and fast, exactly as she wants it.<br><br>Once inside the maid tall and well built, smiles and pulls him close, "My liege, the news is as you expected, the Aserits have sent a scout to 'verify the safety of the premises' against assassins," she whispers ending with a gentle laugh. "The scout is supposedly blind, but no warrior would send a blind man with a trained sight dog unless he and the dog both would have talents above and beyond what even a sighted man might be capable of.," she moans softly as the prince nibbles at her exposed neck, she savors the sensations, not only just to keep up the façade. <br><br>"Good, as always you brought me the information I need to know, though what is the 'scout's' name?" Gerrard whispers back to the maid turned castle spy, as he spins her around and forcefully presses her up against the door, adding to the appearance that he is using the maid for quick lay, nothing more let alone a spy. One hand firmly in her hair gripping tightly at the base of her skull arching her back leaving her neck open for him to leave various marks openly visible, while his other hand hikes up the front of her dress to being to work her nethers slowly at first, but with long experience quickly bringing the maid to very loud moans. <br><br>"T…the man's name….is… is Sang…uine my prince, uhn," she gasps loudly as she can feel his fingers slipping back her clit hood to pinch firmly and twist her sensitive button, hitting her masochistic streak just right, even as her mind whirls rapidly spinning deeper into the lusts that chain her mind and body firmly to the prince, she orgasms, leaving no doubt to any of the long experienced staff that she is quite the screamer, lasting several minutes before she collapses into the prince's embrace. Still breathing heavily, she licks ravenously at the prince's offered fingers, still drenched in her juices, her pussy clenching rapidly in intensified aftershocks of her orgasm. "My lord I will continue to keep watch for you, as your unseen eyes". She continues to savor her taste upon her liege's fingers, making sure to clean up every last bit with her agile pink tongue.<br><br>Gerrard helps the maid still panting with lust burning in her eyes, he motions for her to leave, while he readjusts his clothing, she steps out, readjusting her own on the fly in the sight of the rest of the staff who have become accustomed to the prince's active libido. He leaves and takes the side way down to the back entrance of the royal dining hall, so that he can slip in, initially unnoticed. The prince moves to take his place next to his mother the queen, still a beauty despite her age time has been abnormally kind. He looks over to her giving her a cat the ate the canary smile that reinforces the impression of his lusts having been so recently sated at least for a time.&nbsp; The queen seated closely enough can still catch the faint scent of a woman in heat on her son's hand. <br><br>"Good evening my dear mother, the night appears to be teeming with possibility and the beauty of new things to come, how are you tonight?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-08-2011, 23:34:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was in her quarters alone when she was informed by a servant that she had a guest—none other than her successor for command of the Ghosts, Knight-Major Marius Tirgen. She ordered the servant to send the man in. He was dressed in the finery of a minor noble, rather than for combat as she had usually seen him.<br><br>“Princess, it is an honor that you would receive me now as such a critical time fast approaches. I’m surprised you haven’t changed for our guests yet, but I must say you look striking regardless.” He actually grabbed her hand and kissed it.<br><br>“Really, Marius?” she asked, looking to him skeptically. “You once called me an ‘uppity oriental bitch with delusions of grandeur,’ and now this?”<br><br>Tirgen winced. “Please, Milady—I had no idea at the time that you were of royal blood. That changes everything—I no longer hold anything but fealty to you in my heart.”<br><br>“The sad thing is, I can tell that you’re completely serious. Why should this accident of birth mean more than all my deeds, and all our conversations on the subject?”<br><br>He frowned. “If you’ll forgive me for saying so, Princess, it was very disingenuous to argue that blood and lineage mean nothing for all those years, all the while posing as one of mere peasant stock.”<br><br>She sighed. “It changes nothing. Galen has no noble blood at all, and he was a mentor to both of us.”<br><br>“You’ve forced me to admit in the past that occasionally peasants prove worthy of rising, and occasionally those of noble blood prove inept. I will not go back on my promise to evaluate our soldiers for promotion based on their merit and attitudes alone. Still, I am confident that in almost all cases, my faith in the strength and righteousness of the aristocracy is justified. It saddens me that you don’t see how your lineage has so obviously contributed to your ability to command.”<br><br>“I don’t want to argue the point again—we always just go in circles.”<br><br>“That much I can agree with. Regardless, I came only to inform you that our scouts tracked the progress of the Aserit through our lands. They have been quite punctual, as expected.”<br><br>“The Queen detained their scout—I’m shocked they did not delay when he failed to report to them.”<br><br>“If you’ll forgive me again, Milady, but you’re still too deeply in a military mindset—this is not a mere raid, it’s an intensely important negotiation for the fate of two kingdoms. Delaying for a missing scout was not necessarily an option the Aserit would have considered.”<br><br>“This is one area where you have much more experience than I do,” Juli admitted. “If you’ll excuse me, I have to call for the servants and change back into my dress.”<br><br>“An understandable error—you’ve been away from your rightful station all your life. I was invited to observe the reception as one the knights of the realm. I’ll see you there, Milady.”<br><br>Juli nodded. It would be nice to have another familiar face present when the Aserit arrived, even if he had often been a rival to her.<br><br>After Marius departed, Juli called for her servants and had them once more see to her dress, hair, and make-up. Once again looking a fairy tale princess, Juli waited for the appointed time of the Aserit’s arrival.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>05-08-2011, 22:08:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The criers called out once more. A second time in an hour announcing the arrival of the Aserit court. For a moment the young fool felt a ribbon of fear sink through her. What would these cruel people do to her? How could she possibly do as her queen ordered her? Those and many more question swirled threw her pretty little head as she bit her lower lips.<br><br>She was in the middle of the hall way her hair a mess around her shoulders as she looked between her two diffrent options. She could go to greet their visitors or to the throne room as was expected of her or hide. The thought of hidding only lasted a moment ans she sighed as she decided to go to the throne room. Damn it to hell she thought sourly.<br><br>A stop in her own room to set her hair to right and add a touch of rouge to her pale cheeks she smiled a brilliant if fake smile into the looking glass before hopping her way to the throne room. Her queen as always looked a delicate flower in the proud throne that had once sat their noble king before he'd taken ill. At fist the young fool noticed nothing abnormal as she pranced across the large room but faltered a step as she saw the prince. Her face already pale bled out color.<br><br>It was an odd reaction for the girl who had nothing against anyone but the prince made her nervous for reasons she could never explain. In a moment her face hid her discomfort as she smiled like a happy simpleton. "My Queen, Prince" She said bowing with a dramatic flourish before folding agilely into a seated position at the monarchs feet leaning back on her elbows and stretching her long legs out before her, on ankle crossed over the other. She sat easily on the steps as if she belonged there, the colorful girl waiting patiently with her masters for the coming wolves.<br><br>Softly she hummed to herself her fingertips drumming on the marble steps as she thought her head swaying softly side to side as she waited. Fiery hair hid her face from view as she looked at the queen and the prince wondering what they were thingking behind their sonic masks. Her nose wrinkled slightly as the smell of sex reached her delicate nose. She like every other servant was well aware of the princes baser urges and she tried her best to stay out of his way. She had enough trouble with the knights she needed no more trouble. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>NileGoddess</strong> on <strong>18-08-2011, 00:06:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/b9/Mirevia.jpg)</div>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mirevia, her husband, and their entourage continued through the city, until they came to the grand castle of Theiri. The size and structure of it impressed her. It truly looked mountainous, and would have been a welcome challenge to try and siege, had they been invading, of course. She much preferred her own castle and home, however, with its high spanning towers and rolling vista. Theiri’s castle seemed more of a mountain of rock with less elegance.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Upon reaching the gate, everyone dismounted. She swished her cloak futher over her shoulder, then gave the reigns of her horse to a stablehand, curtly requesting that he take excellent care of the royal family’s animals. She then called for her children to come before her.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Once Omar, Henrik, and Lenally stood by order of age, she placed her hands on her hips, chin held steady. “Now, my doves, we enter the lion’s den. I want to take this moment to remind you of who you are. You are Aserit royalty, but you are the offspring of my womb and your father’s seed. Your actions should reflect our status as well.”<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She directed the last part more towards the direction of Lenally than anyone else.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>18-08-2011, 01:28:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally didn't flinch or react as her mother might have wanted. Instead, she simply looked away. She was not appearing at all willing to do anything but behave. The discussion that she and her mother had had that led to her rather embarrassing punishment still lingered in her thoughts.<br><br>She wish she could have stayed in the carriage with San and Eyes. They were infinitely more fun than standing around being gawked at. It was everything she could do to keep a smile of sorts on her face. One that appeared to be that of a happy and contented princess, but anyone who knew her better knew that it was all a facade.<br><br>Lenally knew better than to speak now. She simply waited quietly, already chomping at the bit to get away and explore the city.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>18-08-2011, 02:52:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Aserit Royal's entered the court yard of the Theiri castle and the mood seemed to shift in a moment. It was quieter here and the people seemed far less scare in fact many showed opened disdain of the 'dirty worriers' as they saw the Aserit royals. Nobles turned up their noses and moved in diffrent directions away from the assembly of foreigners and none of the couriers seemed inclined to welcome them.<br><br>A few richly dressed servants obviously people appointed to the Theiri monarchy wearing there colors and chest of the queen argued in whispers shooting slit eyed gazes at the Aserit. One looking highly annoyed split off from the group and walked stiff legged into the castle.<br><br>In a few minutes that same man would arrive in the throne room and bow respectfully to both queen and prince before addressing Lady Fool. "Erin the Diplomat requests your assistance." Erin stretched like a cat on the floor and sighed, "useless man" She groaned in annoyance as she rose from her seat on the marble steps. "My lady" Erin said with a light bow before skipping after the man.<br><br>It took her but a moment to realize why the man had called her. The moment she saw the court yard and specifically their 'guests' a chill worked through her body and she had to fight not to shiver. She was looking at her future and wasn't in the least impressed. They even dressed like warriors. She shook her head and tried not to dispare forcing a bright smile on her face and pushing the irrelevant thoughts from her mind.<br><br>She took a minute to make sure the crescent moon patch was still on her forhead and her red hair was loose and tangle free around her forhead before taking off at a dash jumping up to flip hand over foot over and over across the court yard drawing the attention of those around her with her costume picking up the light and flashing it back at everyone and just her odd movement itself. <br><br>She landed a few feet from the Aserit royals having no desire to get kicked for her antics and smiled in delight. "Queen Lyssa and the royal children wish to welcome you our friends that soon to be, I've been asked to take you to them if you'll but follow me." She said with a perfect bow waiting for their answer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>18-08-2011, 05:57:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Shortly after Erin departed from the throne room, Princess Juliette arrived there to find her sovereign and her half-brother already present. The young woman did not know quite what to make of the crown prince, having only known him a few short weeks and not spoken extensively yet. She had heard the rumors that he took after their father’s philandering, and seen some signs of it. Juli rather enjoyed the company of attractive women herself, so his excessive conquests did not bother her. But she did not approve of misleading sexual partners, and she suspected Gerrard had many different women convinced that they were the only one that truly mattered to him.<br><br>Juli arrived in her expensive and elegant dress, with Nira at her side as usual. “My Queen,” Juli greeted her, bowing slightly—not that she could bend much in her restrictive outfit. “Brother,” she said in a friendly tone to acknowledge Gerrard, nodding. She joined them and prepared mentally for the arrival of the Aserit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>18-08-2011, 18:52:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course Omar expected snootiness from the Theiri nobles but that didn't seem to unsettle him. Though, perhaps he <em>could</em> have left his trademark hammer at home, but he felt proper with it hanging there at his hip. His mother had pulled her three children aside, but Omar did not need to be told what she was going to say. He knew very well that they reflected not only the Aserit kingdom but their parents themselves. It seemed to take a bit longer to be greeted, of course the Theiri didn't have discipline over their people, so bickering could be found taking place if searched for and so the court Fool was left for the Aserit to be welcomed by.<br><br>When his mahogany eyes landed on the Fool, he was some what surprised to see her, never having seen a female jester. She was rather petite but very nimble. However, the distance she landed from the Aserit didn't exactly push boundaries like jesters were meant to. However, it was more than what he could attest for the other spineless Theiri. A smirk crossed Omar's lips at that, of course, more bravery in a small girl like this than in the rest of the Theiri, they more fools than the Fool herself. He listened as she spoke in rhyme, amused with the Fool- what no insults or truths thrown into their faces?<br><br>No matter. "Thank you for your... warm welcome miss...?" he said, waiting for her to introduce herself. "Please, lead us to the Theiri court..." he said, despite his calm tone and composure, he seemed as much as a wolf chained on a leash. He didn't exactly like the frivolous nature of the Theiri and preferred solving problems with his hammer rather than uncomfortable manners like this. However, he understood that some things couldn't be solved the way he wanted them to be and furthermore, he understood the importance of image and right now, his image mattered more than his ability to swing his hefty hammer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>19-08-2011, 04:09:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being were she was a bit of Erin's unease faded away. Though she knew the Aserits were people like anyone else there was something to seeing a group of travel weary royals completely out of place from their out of date fashions to their militarist arms that eased her fear. She was home here they were not, until that situation changed she had nothing to fear from them.<br><br>Her gaze clung to the older male among the group of children. A man surrounded children. he had dark hair like the king and youngest girl and dark eyes that held a touch of surprise. The others of the company she took in at a glance. The princess who seemed the least pleased to be here her stance uncomfortable, the queen a commanding presents though she smelled of lotions and creams like that of the older nobles leading Erin to guess the woman's age more advanced then the appearance of her lovely face. The other prince looked more closely of that of Erin's own but he was chilling. There was nothing in his gaze for her to understand, he was unreadable, of all of them she feared him most. The king was commanding, strength personified, it surprised her little a man like him ruled Aserit but seeing him was still awe inspiring and she didn't look at him long, fearing he would be able to see right through her. Suddenly her task to the Theiri crown seem a heavy burden.<br><br>Her attention stayed on the of the crown prince the most approachable and least intimidating of the bunch, the war hammer on his hip aside. A smirk crossed his lips an sparked her curiosity and she tilted her head settling her hands on her hip as she waited for them to speak. he spoke inviting her to share her name and asking her to lead them to her court but she was in no hurry yet and after a glance around the court at her country man who were snubbing the Aserit's she guessed where the smirk had come from.<br><br>She smiled brilliantly and started walking slowly among them, weaving through the people close enough her costume brushed against them even if she did not, "I'm am Erin, to you Lady Fool; I'm am Queen Lyssa's favorite tool. I make people laugh, I make people cry. Resist me? I'd like to see you try." She projecting her voice so all could hear while she gave each an amused look before turning on her heels and picking a target at random. <br><br>The little princess caught her gaze once more for her discomfort. She was dressed in a frilly thing, her hair too short for a noble let alone a princess and the color didn't work for her and there were wrinkles in her skirt as if she didn't know how to settle it around her while she'd rode in the carriage. Out of the corner of her eye she caught the sight of a few of the maids watching as well as a few others littered around the court yard, the more the better, she though with a smile.<br><br>"You little princess you poor little dear, come with me darling you have nothing to fear." She said announced as she skipped to the princesses and bowed leg extended like a male before snapping up and taking her hand tucking it into the crook of her arm as if she was a suitor hoping to escort her inside. She could hear chuckling and smiled all the brighter.<br><br>The tale of Princess Lenally's dislike for men was a running joke. Men in the bath houses boasted their willingness to teach her to use their swords and woman whispered of her desire for a softer touch. Unlike the princes she was a female and in so held less fear among the people so the people talked of her often and with humor.<br><br>"We'll teach you our way's and how to have fun, and when you leave you'll no longer be living as a nun." She said with a brilliant smile before letting go of the girl and doing a round off away and quiet conveniently out of reach. She could hear laughing smothered by hands or held behind closed lips. But it mattered little she'd torn the Aserit's courts allure from them and made the others see them as she did evening the playing field.<br><br>She stood just in front of the hands on her hips color high in her cheeks she addressed them, "But this is not right, this simply won't do; the queen is waiting and the children too. So come with me now come with me quick; for meeting them all is a most marvelous trick." Without waiting to see if they'd follow she spun around three times like a top and skipped away bells jingling a marry tune.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>19-08-2011, 04:21:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally managed to restrain herself, but either of her brothers would be able to tell that she was about 2 seconds from making sure there would be no alliance with Theiri. She wanted nothing more than to punch the little fool halfway across the courtyard and proceed to show her exactly what she thought of her "jokes". <br><br>But she managed to feign a smile of sorts, she hadn't realized her reputation had proceeded ahead of her, and been twisted along the way to boot. She simply took deep breaths, doing as Henrik had taught her. Think of something else, focus and don't let anyone see your emotions. She managed this time with a good deal of success. She kept reminding her of the fun she'd have going out into the city, sneaking in some drinks. Maybe even find a way to buy and sneak another weapon into her luggage.<br><br>She truly hoped she would not be left behind here in some&nbsp; snooty realm with an arranged marriage, but the sinking pit in her stomach began to grow as the fool eventually appeared to let her be for the moment and began to lead them to the Queen of Theiri and her children.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>19-08-2011, 06:47:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If Henrik was bothered by the way the nobles here conducted himself, it doesn't show. Ever calm as the eye of a storm, no matter what turbulence might surround him, he met gazes with indifference.&nbsp; Fops. Most of them were likely to be useless, petty schemers; unlike in Aserit, where the nobles were at least a bit more honest, and could usually hold their own in a fight. <br><br>He would advance along with his family, his eyes catching that of the fool's as she puts on a show. Their is the slightest tinge of movement at the corners of his lips, as if he might smile, but stopped himself. A fool; how curious.<br><br>The fool was wise to fear Henrik. Young as he is, he's one of his nations' best generals; in a nation that is known not just for the power of its army, but its ability to effectively utilize it through strategem. War was the highest form of art, some might say, in Aserit. <br><br>Seeing full well that the fool was infuriating his little sister, he would reach out to gingerly brush her shoulder, as if removing some small bit of dust or debris. In actuality, it was just to disrupt her train of thought, and thus, try to get her mind off of what she was feeling. <br><br>Wordlessly, he would follow after the fool. The entire time, she may note, his attention seemed more focused on her than anyone else. However, it's not because he's captivated by her performance... though, many might see it that way. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>19-08-2011, 07:00:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Henrik walked by and she started to follow, she felt the subtle brush against her shoulder. She was grateful for it, one more taunt and she was going to end up being whipped before a foreign court. At that moment she wasn't really concerned, she wanted nothing more than to change into her real clothes and make the people in this room realize that just because she was a young woman didn't mean she couldn't fight as well as a man.<br><br>She remembered again, and said as if a mantra in her mind, the promise that he'd made to sneak her out into the city. She looked forward to it. But first, she was curious to meet the Princess here. The one who felt like she did. The one who seemed to hate dresses, and fancy events.<br><br>She also wanted to speak more with San. He was fascinating, and she enjoyed petting Eyes as well. She couldn't quite make out why she found San so fascinating, but she definitely had a mind to speak to him again.<br><br>She avoided the gaze of the courtiers as they were paraded to the Queen's throne room behind her family, making sure to stay close to Henrik.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>19-08-2011, 07:29:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyssa sat atop her throne with a soft, wry smile. Their honorable guests had finally arrived at the Palace, having already made their way throughout the town. The Aserits, with their entire family in tow, no doubt thought of the Capital as a dismal place; after all, this <em>was</em> enemy territory. These talks hoped to change the hostile relationship between the two warring countries, but Lyssa doubted the effectiveness of that. While she leaned towards a resolution without physical warfare, the Queen doubted the sincerity of the militaristic Aserits. Only time would tell, she thought.<br><br>The visiting royals had no doubt been meet with dirty stares and forced expressions, as the Theiri citizens had been instructed. It would only serve to make Lyssa's surprise all the sweeter, when she finally unveiled her lovely plans for their new friends. What was left of the Theiri treasury had been completely emptied out for this one occasion; even some of Lyssa's favorite jewels had been sold off to the free markets, but she hoped it would all pay off in the end. What was the price of a jewel compared to an end to the conflict, whether by peace or otherwise?<br><br>As the Aserits made their way towards the heart of the Theiri Palace, they would no doubt notice that it was disturbingly quiet. The usual hustle of servants, or the patrol of the Royal Guard was mysteriously absent, leaving only a handful of people remaining. They would undoubtedly be in a sour mood from the greeting of the city's residents, and tired from their long journey. All the better. <br><br>Now with her trademark, evilly sweet smile across her lips, Lyssa stood up from the lavish throne and descended towards the main hallway to meet her guests. It was impolite to be sitting above someone on a first meeting, after all. Her long, silky pink dress flowed behind her, the fabric soft and fluttery like the petals of a flower. It was time for the Queen to make her appearance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>NileGoddess</strong> on <strong>20-08-2011, 23:45:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/b9/Mirevia.jpg)</div>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mirevia was taken aback at the rather sudden appearance of Erin, who was clearly the Theiri court jester. She expected someone of more dignified status to greet them. Perhaps that was indeed what was planned, but she looked over her shoulder and saw no one. Immediately, her look turned sour and distasteful. Clearly, this was Lyssa’s way of insulting them!<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The little jester danced between everyone; herself, her husband, and even her children. Mirevia took an apprehensive step back, raising a hand to her bust as if she were a fetid creature that suddenly might try to attach itself to her. But instead, Erin danced to Lenally, going so far as to lay hands upon her without permission. Had she not let go when she did, Mirevia would have strangled the life from her little body with her own hands.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“I thank you for the welcome, Lady Fool,” she said dryly, “Though I fear your excitement is not shared by all, for our journey has been long and tiresome. If you would take us to your Queen, perhaps we can enjoy your wit at a more appropriate time…”<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The way she stated it made it clear it was not up for debate, regardless if they were guests in the castle.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Fortunately, the fool seemed wiser than that to try her will. They were led deeper into the castle, and all the while they walked, Mirevia looked about, drinking in the sights. She was certain Archibald was doing the same, learning the structure of the castle, its design and passages, and any little tufts of information that might aid them in the future,&nbsp; whether it be diplomatic or not.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Upon arriving in the throne room, they were finally greeted by Queen Lyssa. Once again, Theiri surprised her; she was a younger maiden than herself. By how much was yet to be seen, as Mirevia herself looked far younger, but she was certain Lyssa was the younger of the two, and quite beautiful. Despite all this though, she wore a cunning look, one that made her feel wary.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Nonetheless, she offered a polite smile, stepping forward. “Hail, Queen Lyssa,” she greeted with a curtsey and swish of her lavender cloak. “I am Queen Mirevia Aserit. I thank you for your hospitality.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>22-08-2011, 20:10:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally couldn't help but smile a little at the tone of her mother's voice. It was one of the few times she wanted to thank her, because she could hear the timber of her tone. Erin had crossed a boundary by touching her, and her mother did not like anyone laying a hand on her children without asking permission first. Lenally felt a little guilty for having fought with her mother as she had on their trip, even though she did not regret making her position on an arranged marriage clear. Her ass still smarted from it a little but she could at least sit down now.<br><br>Lenally too looked about the castle, more interested in any weapons she might see hanging ceremoniously. Or she admired any works of art that piqued her interested, studying them while walking as she felt her heart pounding in her chest. Soon, very soon, they would all be before the Queen of Theiri. She would soon also be before the Crown Prince, and from the sounds of things, her soon-to-be intended. She did her best to stop a scowl. <em>If that bastard tries to kiss me, I'm going to punch him in his dick!</em>, Lenally thought to herself, a small smile of satisfaction crossing her lips.<br><br>She looked at Henrik out of the corner of her eyes, wondering what he was thinking. There had been mention of a princess, one whom Lenally wanted to meet. She wanted to talk to someone who felt like she did, someone who was also a woman. But Henrik would always be her favorite, most trusted friend above all others.<br><br>Once inside the throne room, Lenally saw the Queen. A young looking woman, hard to figure out her age. But while she was indeed very attractive, Lenally's attention went instead to the young man seated beside her. The young man with green eyes, blonde hair, and a cunning expression. That would be the man she'd heard of on the journey. The Crown Prince of Theiri, Prince Gerrard himself. She could barely hide her scowl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>28-08-2011, 09:00:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching the incoming nobles, though most of their number are at least making the attempt to control the more violent urges warrior cultures are known for, Gerrard's eyes are drawn not to those with the greatest self control, but the slender young woman he has heard much about. A hellion in human form, despising men in all forms who would seek to taste of her outside of marriage or at least to dowse the burning desires in themselves with her. Their eyes meet, as he gives his normal smile, he finds himself wondering what she will be like if the proposals of peace go the routes of bindings by blood rather than mere highly unlikely trade and cultural agreements. <br><br>After meeting her unflinching gaze, Gerrard's eyes flicker across the rest assigning names to faces with hopeful accuracy, he waits and watches his smile but a cover for the ruthless wolf underneath his pale skin and blond hair. He waits now, contemplating what will happen now with a warrior to be bound, he finds himself wanting to test himself upon her and take her as no man&nbsp; has or could do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>28-08-2011, 09:10:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally looked away after a few moments, frustrated. She hated being stared at, especially in a dress. She didn't feel like herself when she was dressed as a lady, preferring clothing designed for men. They were better to fight in, and she had no interest in learning how to do battle in the bedroom.&nbsp; She could only imagine what he has heard of her if the common folk and even the court jester know enough to make a mockery of her.<br><br>She intentionally instead focuses on looking off at some uninteresting corner of the room, making quite sure to avoid the intrigued gaze of Prince Gerrard. She would not let him win her over. Not without one hell of a fight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>28-08-2011, 20:49:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Princess Juliette stood near the queen and the prince—she had not been given her own seat in the throne room, which was perhaps unsurprising given that the former barely tolerated her. While the princess looked every bit a royal in her elaborate and expensive dress, there were subtle signs of her background. One was her situational awareness—she was much less obvious about it than her bodyguard Nira, but Juli was also watching carefully for threats, as much out of habit as due to the situation. Her expression was neutral as she carefully sized up the newcomers. Also of note was that Nira had both a two-handed axe and a sword, impossible to use at the same time—the latter weapon was Juli’s, as she felt much more at ease knowing it was within reach.<br><br>Much less subtle was Juli’s Far Eastern look—anyone could tell that she could not be a daughter to both the king and the queen. Of course, if the Aserit had any intelligence operatives in Theiri at all, they knew this part of the story. The news that the king had acknowledged an illegitimate, foreign daughter had been quite the scandal.<br><br>Juli’s gaze lingered a bit longer on the two Aserit princes, considering them further—if things went well (for the negotiations, if not her Juli personally) she might be forced to marry one of them. More likely the younger, since he was less likely to become king. She was careful not to look too long at the Aserit queen, as she was very taken by the older woman’s beauty and commanding presence. Of course, there was no reason to suppose the queen was interested in the touch of other women, and regardless the very idea of endangering the peace process with a sexual advance was ludicrous.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>28-08-2011, 21:31:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a few moments Lenally's gaze went to the princess standing nearby the prince and the queen. <em>That must be the princess who hates dresses just like I do....I have to find a way to talk to her...</em>, Lenally thought, finding herself intrigued. The girl didn't look like she was remotely related to the queen, so all she could assume was that she was the illegitimate offspring of the king and someone else. She was interesting no doubt, and Lenally could see that clearly she didn't like dresses. But she was better at hiding it.<br><br>Lenally made a note to ask her how best to fool people when she had to wear gowns. She also caught the other princess looking towards her brothers. She felt a little jealous as she looked at Henrik for what seemed a moment longer, studying him. But she did her best to do as Henrik had taught her, keeping her expression impassive, betraying no thoughts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>30-08-2011, 11:09:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Henrik's unwavering gaze would coldly sweep over each of the Theiri's in the court room in turn, analyzing them.&nbsp; He looked at the build of their bodies, their chosen style of dress, the stances they held, the looks upon their faces, listened for the subtle little things one could divine from a voice, and made a myriad number of other observations.&nbsp; Their is no subtlety in this, but his stares are kept short and sweet, efficient; he does not do it long enough for it to be a faux pas on his part.<br><br>He did not trust the Theiri Prince. Henrik's initial interpretation is that he is likely to be someone accustomed to getting things his way, and, above and beyond that, knowing full well how to get it. The fact he is focused so intently on his little sister is troubling, but Henrik doesn't outwardly show it.<br><br>The princess seems much more interesting. She wore a dress, and though apparently quite accustomed to it, he imagined that she did not actually enjoy it. Her bodyguard possessing two weapons was a clear indicator that, as he heard, the princess knew how to fight; not even Grim would be strong enough to dual-wield those two weapons, and he was a hulking brute, unlike the body guard. Still, the guard looked more than competent; she was likely to be one of the better skilled Theiri warriors.<br><br>The princess was quite intriguing for her physical appearance. The king--or, perhaps, the queen?-- must have gotten around, as the saying goes. He can only speculate, at this point, just why a bastard would be in court. It was odd, though he could think of several relatively good reasons as to why she would be there. <br><br>Henrik remains quiet for now; it is not yet his place to introduce himself. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MagicalPen</strong> on <strong>01-09-2011, 01:11:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Archibald dismounted from his horse and only handed its reigns to one of their own squires. He would not trust his beast in the hands of anyone - especially his enemies. He already did not like the feel of this place. He glanced around. Yes, it would be much better off if raised to the ground. And yet he had to lay eyes on the Royal Family of the Theiri. Archibalds blood was boiling now. No welcoming committee at the Town Gates, no escort through the streets, and no welcome at the Palace. Heads would roll.<br><br>He let Mirevia deal with the children. Had he spoken at this moment, he might well order their guards to attack and kill everyone. As it was, he managed to hold his tongue but he rested his hand on the well worn hilt of his sword. He was not in a happy mood right now. The Theiri may as well have spit in his face right now. If this was the welcome they afforded him, he would return with his troops and put them to the sword.<br><br>To add insult to Injury, they were first greeted by the Castle Fool. Archi's veins began to pop out of his neck and his hand squeezed tight on the hilt of his sword. It took great self will not to draw his sword and cut the Jester in two. Like his wife, however, he paid more attention to the quiet halls of the palace and quickly noted choke points and possible exits.<br><br>Finally, they arrived in the Throne room. He was not impressed. Not at all. He scowled at the Queen and her charges standing before the thrones. Why had he approved this talks? Everyone would have been better off if he had been leading his Armies through this city, and not a Diplomatic Mission!<br><br>"Hospitality?!" He spits, turning his head to the side to regard his wife. "This is a sorry excuse for Hospitality! Even I expected more from the Theiri but clearly I was mistaken. This is a disgrace! No Honor Guard, no Royal escort, and to be greeted by a Fool who dared - DARED - touch one of my blood with out prior permission? I would see her publicly hanged in an attempt to quell the anger that boils my blood!"<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>01-09-2011, 04:47:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin blinked wide innocent eyes at her queen before turning her wide blue eyed gaze at the Aserit King. He was a man to be feared and some how she'd managed to piss him off in the first few minutes of his arrival, apparently by touching his daughter the princess. She turned her slow blinking gaze to the princess. She looked somehow smaller in that moment, younger. In that moment she looked the innocent, guileless, simple fool. She pleaded with that gaze with the young girl before dropping to her knees before the proud king.<br><br>"I'm am but a simple fool, please great king be not so cruel." she let a sheen of moisture into her eyes so they shined in the light and made her look like she was fighting back tears. In reality her mind was working over time she knew this was bad, she needed to endear herself to them so she could go to their court without fearing for her life and she knew her queen could only do so much to save a 'lowly servant'. She sent the princess a terror filled glance before settling her wide eyes on the King. "The people of Theiri fear you they do. Show them these fears are untrue." She pleaded on her knees before him.<br><br>In a moment it came to her how serious this was at her eyes took in the fierce lines of his proud face. She could really be put to death for her insult. Her whole life had taken on a new edge of danger ans she had better adapt quickly of be sliced to ribbon. She stayed as she was humbled before him hoping he wouldn't press for her death knowing she'd have to flee if he did, she wouldn't die here because of the king of a crude warmongering nation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>01-09-2011, 04:56:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally felt badly for the fool, despite the insult. When she saw the fool gaze at her several times with real fear in her eyes, she couldn't take it. She never liked seeing anyone being singled out or bullied. While her father may be justified in his annoyance, threatening the life of someone who simply had a moment of bad judgement was a bit unfair.<br><br>She gulped and moved forward, shocking her family with actual, true lady like behavior. No one ever really expected that Lenally could be a lady, but in this moment, she chose to show that she could be. Even if she despised it.<br><br>"My Great and Noble father, she meant no harm. I pray you in your magnanimous judgement forgive her." Lenally bowed low, holding up her skirt as she went into a perfect curtsy. She kept her head down, paying great respect. She did truly love and respect both her parents, and knew that her father always appreciated respectful gestures and conduct. "Her jokes were not so insulting, I found some of them to be rather amusing." <br><br>She hoped her father would not be angry, but she couldn't let an innocent person be killed over a misunderstanding.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-09-2011, 05:38:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette did not think it her place to intervene—or indeed say anything before the queen indicated she should do so—but she did tense at the threat to Erin, watching the Aserit delegation like a hawk. At least her sword was nearby, but she was stuck in this damn awkward dress... With some effort she forced herself to relax slightly. <em>You’re here as a princess, not a soldier.</em><br><br>As for the king’s demand, Juli did not believe the queen weak enough to give in to such an outrageous request. Unfortunately, this was getting the peace talks off to bad start regardless of how the situation resolved itself. Was the Aserit king even serious about peace? Or was this just a chance for him to scout the city and castle, knowing the Theiri monarchy could not revoke the promise of safe passage without destroying its international credibility? There was no way to know.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>02-09-2011, 17:51:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Knowing his Father, Omar knew that mercy was seldom given, especially to a pleading enemy who the Aserit saw simply as weak and deserving to die. But death would never be a good beginning to forming peace between the two Kingdoms. Despite seeing Lady Fool as some thing particularly dangerous to let live, and for various reasons- such as enraging his Father or being a bit more clever than she let on, Omar wanted peace between the Aserit and Theiri because one day, Aserit would be in his hands and he believed that Theiri could serve him better prospering rather than laying in ruins. "Father I agree with you, this is an outrage but I truly wonder who to place the blame on- some one so lowly as a Fool or the Fool's master. The Fool on one hand, has offended us out of ignorance, however, I can't say the same for the Theiri. The Queen and Theiri nobles have insulted us far worse than the Fool and what's worse is they know better," Omar spoke quietly so that only his family and Lady Fool could hear, "And perhaps a punishment would serve us better than a death- so that they might be reminded to show some manners." A punishment could both satiate his Father's need to lash out on the Theiri from the anger they had evoked as well as keep from heads rolling, perhaps showing the Aserit had at least <em>some</em> restraint and that diplomatic affairs could be possible between the two Kingdoms.<br><br>Perhaps his Father wouldn't like Omar's suggestion, but maybe he would see some truth in what Omar had said. He was sure that his mother would, if not his Father and even if he spoke the same words to his Father as his mother, some how his mother's words were always treasured by the King. Omar had his mother's coolness about him. He didn't let things get under his skin as easily as his Father. If there was anger he wished to act out on, then he did so on the battlefield. He knew there was a time and a place for every thing. However, he did at times seem more forgiving than his parents and held a less serious demeanour than his brother Henrik. At times, he was certain he felt out of place of the family, and that perhaps his Father often felt the same way about his eldest son. If he didn't know any better he would think his mother had had some kind of affair- but Omar <em>did</em> know better.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>05-09-2011, 23:51:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The situation was getting overly tense in the room very quickly, someone needed to diffuse the situation, and fast. Clearly this men were not fans of fools, anyone who had spent a minute with the Aserit could tell that was not a good way to great them. Lorenso was stood beside the steps up to the throne, and he saw the guards visibly tighten their grip their spear shafts. He waited politely for the young Aserit prince to finish, then strode into the centre of the hall, between the party and his Queen, Prince and Princess. He hoped a proper greeting would calm them, or at the very least, it would put him between them and the Royals.<br><br>He adopted a low bow, tipping his head, his hand flowing out in front of him, the other behind his back. “We mean no dishonour to you, Your Highness.” <br>As he rose he gave a gentle push to the fool, trying to send her off out of the way. His tunic and leggings were finest Theiri silk, a pale yellow that matched his hair. To it was joined a red cape clasped with a silver buckle, every part of him looked the courtesan he was expected to be. “Lord Lorenso Florencia, First Sword of Theiri” He kept his duelling rapier at his hip, knowing how the Aserit respected warriors. <br><br>He smiled broadly. “There is no need for such talk your highness” He shifted a step backwards “These are peace talks, we welcome you with open arms” He threw his arms open, then bowed again. as he rises, his eyes meet Prince Omar, giving a quizzical look, as if trying to remember something. <br>“We have met before have we not? A year before, on the field of battle, your formation charged our lines, for a brief moment, we locked blades, before the maelstrom of battle carried us away?” <br><br>“Your fought well that day, your highness.” Lorenso slowly extends a hand to be shaken “If you would do me the honour?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>06-09-2011, 02:08:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally's attention was drawn to the gentleman who stepped forward, as she watched his efforts to diffuse the tense situation that had developed. She sighed inwardly, however, glad that the fool had managed to slip out safely to avoid being at risk. She hoped that Henrik as well as her parents could be proud of her for being so bold yet so proper. It was against every fiber of her being.<br><br>She would most definitely need that promised trip into the city to calm herself down. It was enough that she was still in a dress as it was, being jeered at by courtiers and taunted publicly. But at least it seemed for the moment that the tension was becoming lessened, as the man went about speaking of battles and showing every courtesy due a king or prince. She watched him closely as he spoke to her brother after having formally greeted her father.<br><br>She perked up hearing talk of a fight, moving closer fascinated, and wanting to hear more. She couldn't truly believe that this man and Omar had fought at one point and that now he wanted to shake hands. She knew her brother would more than likely do so out of courtly politeness if nothing else, but he could easily refuse the handshake. Still, she moved closer, looking at Lorenso curious. She always respected good fighters, and always tried to find ways to learn from any fighter she would meet. As her brother had taught her many times, it is of the greatest importance that you study both enemies and friends as well as their techniques. It can give you the edge you would need to claim victory on the heat of a vicious battle.<br><br>Lenally couldn't help grinning at the very thought of fighting so valiantly, wishing for that very day.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>07-09-2011, 05:08:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The conversation between Sanguine and Lenally would have to continue at another time, as the carriage arrived within the main courtyard of Castle Theiri. The Aserit royalty gathered together, and Sanguine slipped back to stand with their honor guard. San could hear the king and queen, assembling their children to prepare to enter the castle.<br><br>San had hoped there would be an opportunity to make the acquaintance of the King and Queen who he knew only by reputation, but he suspected that they might have frequent need of his services if the peace talks went the way San suspected they would.<br><br>San could feel tension coming from the armored soldiers around him, all feeling that he didn’t belong. With his silken, tailored suit, Sanguine looked like a true Theiri nobleman, appearing more within his element than any of the other Aserit visitors. In a sense he was, he’d been in Theiri long enough to learn much of their culture and custom, in many ways he was more accustomed to the Theiri ways than he was to the Aserit, despite his role accompanying the royal family into the palace.<br><br>Recognizing the sound of bells from a way off, the blind assassin bit his lip nervously. Had the Theiri royal court really sent poor, petite Erin to welcome these battle scarred warrior kings? To call this an error in judgment would be a vast understatement. Erin was certainly charming and clever, but nothing about anyone from the kingdom of Aserit bespoke of a sense of humor.<br><br>Erin came bounding out as seemed to be her way, and she made a valiant effort to endear herself to the visiting royals, that only she and Sanguine knew she would be serving soon. Her efforts were not well received. While the Theiri servants and couriers giggled into their sleeves, Erin’s antics elicited only gasps and scoffs from the Theiri royal family.<br><br>San wished there was something he could do to help, to try and explain the good natured taunts away. But it was not his place.<br><br>Eyes whined softly, ever sensitive to the shift in people’s moods as Erin quickly raised the ire of all her guests. The walk up the long central stairway to the throne room was long and tense. But things went from bad to worse when the procession reached the throne room.<br><br>King Archibald Aserit was livid. He called for poor Erin to be hanged in punishment for her introduction! Sanguine had to bite his tongue to prevent speaking out of turn. She had helped him, when the tables were turned, and it was San who the Theiri court wanted to see swing. But this was very different, there was nothing he could do without endangering himself and making an enemy of both kingdoms. Though Eyes was growling now, San had to rely on Erin’s own cunning to save herself. He’d done all he could for her.<br><br>Soon enough the situation seemed to be alleviated when the Theiri prince spoke up and gave homage to the Aserits that San could only hope would be deemed appropriate by the royals. Sooner or later, Sanguine would need to decide once and for all how much he was willing to risk for his newest ally.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>08-09-2011, 02:00:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin let herself be brushed aside by Lord Florencia. She slipped to her feet and smiled brilliantly a soft hum coming from her as she skipped to the back of the room and the throne where she leaned against the polished gold monstrosity her wide blue eyes taking in everything even if she looked like she was completely unaware of her surroundings. She took in the diffrent members of the royal family's. The two princesses who would probably get along both fighters as they were. The sonic prince and his older counter part who she was still unsure of. The King who Erin new she'd have to be careful around. She'd never be his adviser as she was no in this court but she'd earn a place, she always did. The only difference was she'd have to be more careful in Aserit. The prospect of a real challenge, something to push her sharp mind to the limit was thrilling. The queen was interesting, as diffrent from her own as possible. There was nothing outwardly soft about the woman but Erin would bet her left foot she was a mother bear who cared most about her children and there lied her weakness. <br><br>Erin faked a yawn of boredom flicking the bells of her costum in a random jingling rhythm that annoyed her only about half as much as it did everyone else. Her keen gaze caught site of a messanger looking nervously at the assembly. Bound by rules of rank he couldn't speak and had to wait to be noticed and acknowledged before he could address anyone. Erin was always grateful her place in court afforded her spared from such ceremony. She hopped from the raised platform of the throne and skipped setting every bell to ringing the sound bouncing off the marble walls as she bounced to the man.<br><br>The conversation with him was quick and Erin's face lost much of it's spark. <em>Wonderful</em>, she thought with irony her eyes settling on her silent queen. Taking a deep breath she smiled brilliantly and hopped forward twirling in front of the queen dipping a curtsy. "Excuse me" she told the assembly of people around her before leaning forward and whispering into the fair queens ear. The queens skin lost a touch of it's color before she lifted her chin. "Of course, Queen Mirevia. You and all of Aserit are welcome here." She said with a sweeping gesture of one hand. "I'd hoped for more time but it seems I have little. I must beg your forgiveness but I must leave you for the moment. Tonight there will be a dinner held in your honor, Erin will show you to your rooms. She's at your disposal." Anyone paying attention could see Lady Fool flinch at the pronouncement, "Now if you'll excuse me." She said not waiting leaving the room after summoning the messanger to her side who now spoke in hush rapid tones. Within moment all the lingered was the floral scent of her perfume hanging in the air around them.<br><br>Erin shrugged not really in the mood to smooth over the dispatcher of her queen and instead bent backwards and planted her hands on the cool stone of the floor and gracefully pulled her legs over her head and with perfect grace and control landing in a seat position in the middle of the floor bells swinging softly. She flipped her dark red hair back with a flick of her head and looked among them all waiting to see what they'd do now left alone as they were.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 01:59:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://oi53.tinypic.com/21jn31z.jpg)<br><br>Omar locked eyes with the man who had stepped forward in attempt to diffuse the situation. About time one of those damned Theiri covered their own asses so that Omar didn't have to continue to try and influence other sentences than death for the poor Fool. When the man addressed Omar, mahogany eyes did not waver- a some times unsettling gaze Omar's was. "Perhaps we have," Omar answered, firmly gripping Lorenso's hand and shaking, "Omar of the Aserit Kingdom," he introduced himself- of course, Omar didn't tack on the title "Prince" as he was a little more modest of such a title.<br><br>"Sharp memory," Omar then noted, "I'll have to keep that in mind, if ever we have the pleasure of locking blades- or hammers again. Though you speak too kindly of me, I am sure many fought well that day. I do recall now the battle in which you speak of- quick on your toes and an even quicker men. Not many think as much to dodge as they do to strike, which is hardly thinking at all. It's a pleasure to know that some men are still calculating- It is both our honour," he finished, pulling his hand back now that the handshake was over, "Perhaps you will have the pleasure of dueling with Henrik during our stay. He makes a fierce opponent, making me glad I was born his brother and not his enemy."<br><br>Omar cocked a grin at the man before him, before the Queen announced her departure from the court. Raising his brows, Omar looked back to Lorenso, "It was a pleasure to formally meet you Lord Florencia. I look forward to holding you company again," Omar said, seeing he would soon have to join the jester to be shown the room he would be staying in. Before much could transpire now that the Aserit royals were left in the Fool's care, Omar turned toward the petit red-headed girl, "Please, Lady Fool, do lead on, I'm sure we're all quite tired from our journey and would like to retire to the comfort of a bed as soon as possible," he said.<br><br>It wasn't hard for Omar to play polite. Nor was it hard for him to play sociable. He walked ahead of his family with Lady Fool, speaking lowly so that only she could hear, "I apologize if my family seems a bit stiff and a little unforgiving, but we don't have a court jester in our Kingdom, so we're not quite custom to the antics of one such as yourself. But, I will ask you try and quell those antics around my mother and Father, as I'm sure you have realized, they aren't too entertained by such nonsense. But, if I could ask you a favour? My young sister, Lenally, she has been half dreading this trip- fearful that she is to be married off in exchange for peace between our Kingdoms. If you would be so kind- would you please find her a way to speak with Princess Juliette? She's been very interested in meeting the Princess, for what may seem to be obvious reasons to you. It might put Lenally at ease, keeping her from acting out too much and shaving a good deal of stress from off my Father's and mother's shoulders. I understand if Princess Juliette doesn't wish to comply to such a request, but the prospect of peace between our Kingdoms is most valuable to me and any way to reduce the tension makes the odds a little more promising."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 02:10:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally was a bit surprised but at the same time not so much as she saw Omar and Lorenso begin speaking. Where once they would have gladly taken the other's life for glory, they now shook hands as friends. She was also glad to have helped, even in some small measure, to keep the Fool from being slain for doing what she does best: being a Fool. She sighed a little, listening carefully to the two men as they spoke until eventually the voice of the Fool rose over the murmurs of the court as she bade the royal Aserit family to follow her to their chambers.<br><br>Lenally went back to her brother Henrik's side, chancing a quick look to Princess Juliette and Lorenso, before her gaze eventually fell on the Prince. She could see when she looked briefly between Henrik and Gerrard that there was friction. Henrik would not be pleased at a man staring so openly at his sister, and it was not hard to see that Prince Gerrard found her interesting at the least or his eyes would not have rested on her as long as they have.<br><br>She went after her parents, trying to move past him before he would have a chance to try to introduce himself formally. She hated to be formal, and would have to allow him to kiss her hand if he so chose to do so.<br><br>Her parents want peace, and she would be more than happy to disassemble their plans with a well-placed punch to the face. Many other men had learned that lesson, about time a Prince did as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 02:45:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://oi52.tinypic.com/x2sy1h.jpg)<br><br>Elise had been watching the proceedings with half an ear, not too interested in the goings ons. She had heard the Aserit people referred to as wolves often before, but it wasn't until she actually saw them that she really understood. The bellowing of the King, the coldness of the younger Prince and the eyes of the older Prince- all of them holding a likeness to wolves- predatory and wild. Even the old hag of a woman- their Queen held the air of a wolf- commanding and protective of her cubs, apparently. And there was the cub- Princess Lenally. Not much to look at in Elise's eyes, didn't quite fill out that dress as well as Elise could and definitely didn't wear it properly like Elise did hers.<br><br>She idly looked over the male specimen of the Aserit family- the Princes were handsome, same as her darling cousin Gerrard. It just wasn't right how Gerrard could make even a Princess like Elise wish that she could be a filthy little hand maiden, just so he would use her at his discretion. Though Elise wasn't one to give up easily- besides, it wasn't like they were related by blood, so she still had a fighting chance. The Aserit men, despite being considerably attractive male specimen, weren't good enough for the lush little Elise. She didn't dream of spreading her legs for just any body.<br><br>Well, so long as you knew how to play the little girl. She, lacking a father or authoritative figure in her life, was a spoiled little bitch getting every thing she asked for- or didn't ask for, for that matter. She held no respect for any body, save those that could be commanding with her- such as her cousin that time she had been caught peeping at him... "handling" one of his servants. The spanking she had received for her misbehaviour, dealt by Gerrard himself, had not only left her ass raw but had left her hot and bothered- her nether regions moist and aching for attention. Whether he knew or not of her new found affinity for him after that, she did not know. And she some times wondered if he took pleasure in dishing her out the occasional spanking she would be sure to receive from him- purposefully acting out when others were not around- though obeying him around others and in public as if his lips spoke the word of God.<br><br>She hadn't realized that her cheeks had become flushed a healthy rose hue, but she could feel herself grow hot between her legs. It was really quite a bothersome thing to be a virgin. She didn't snap out of her little fantasy thoughts until her stupid, annoying brother's voice so rudely interrupted them. "What are you on about?" she snapped at her twin brother, "Oh nevermind, probably nothing of importance any way... Come, let's meet the Aserit family," she said with a sly smile. Despite not liking her brother too much, she wasn't above using him to help approach such a foreign and seemingly aggressive group of people.<br><br>(http://oi56.tinypic.com/66koih.jpg)<br><br>"That's... what I suggested," Roran quietly murmured, his cheeks flushing red at having been, once again, blatantly ignored by his sister. He then replaced that blush with a bright smile that lit up his entire face, "They all look so strong! Even the Princess, doesn't she?" he mused with a sigh, "I wish I could be more like that."<br><br>"What a girl?" his sister quipped, to which Roran's face fell, a frown pulling at his lips.<br><br>"No," he whined, "Strong and powerful..." he quickly recovered despite the insult, as they made their way down the court and towards the Aserit. "I was so afraid for Miss Erin earlier," he quietly said to his sister.<br><br>"Ugh," Elise said, a look of distaste upon her face, "I wish they would have ridden us of her. Besides, it's what she gets for being such an annoying little twat all the time."<br><br>"Elise!" Roran gasped, "You shouldn't speak of her like that! Miss Erin is very lovely and fun too!" he defended his favourite court jester. "I wish I could be like her," he muttered dreamily.<br><br>"A girl?" Elise ridiculed Roran once more.<br><br>"What?! No!" Roran said, blushing, "I meant brave and outspoken..."<br><br>Elise rolled her eyes, before presenting herself to the royal family. "Greetings King and Queen of Aserit, Princes and Princess of Aserit. I have been looking forward to meeting you. I'm very glad your journey found you here safely and I apologize for the incompetence our Aunt and Uncle's Kingdom. I was quite embarrassed that they didn't properly greet royalty of such a caliber with the honour and respect deserved," she said, bowing graciously before the family, "My name is Elise, Princess of Yevin, and this is my brother Roran, Prince of Yevin. On behalf of our Kingdom, it is a pleasure to meet you," she said giving a polite smile. If there was one thing about Elise, it was she knew how to be a proper lady and Princess.<br><br>"H-hello," Roran meekly stammered, "It's a privilege to be in the presence of people of such war prowess," he blushed, not quite so good as his sister was. He too gave a deep bow, though, his nose and cheeks bright red from his blush. He soon took cover behind his sister, who merely smiled.<br><br>"I look forward to maybe keeping company with you Princess Lenally," she chirped, "Now then, I'm sure you all are very tired and would like to get rest. Roran and I can help Lady Fool show you to your rooms," it was obvious the way she said Lady Fool that she didn't show much approval for the court jester.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 03:24:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Well aware that these talks could turn into a bloodbath if his sister goes off and punches the prince for touching her, he would watch her movements, and match his own to hers, acting as a physical buffer between the view of the Prince and Lenally.&nbsp; However, their's nothing in his appearance or movements to suggest this is a planned course of action, something he's thought out. <br><br>However, the appearance of two more members of royalty gives him pause. He turns around, his eyes slowly sweeping over first the prince, then the princess, in turn. He eyed them both for several seconds, his keen, cold gaze quietly analyzing them. <br><br>The prince seemed hesitant and perhaps a bit slow on the draw of his sword, so to speak; and from the build up of his muscles, he was clearly no warrior. That seemed legitimately the case, and not just an act, a mask to hide behind.<br><br>The princess seemed far more confident, perhaps even a bit on the flaunting side of things.&nbsp; She looked, also, and not surprisingly, to be wholly incompetent with a sword or any other weapon or piece of armor, but, he imagined, she might know her way around a thin dagger; stiletto, or the like. Perhaps poison. From what he gathered, the royalty of other nations often dabbled in such things, though this conclusion of his is quite a bit shaky, and, if he actually expressed his thoughts in any way, possibly indicative of wariness about this whole situation.<br><br>However, as is, their's no real way to tell what his judgments about them are. Some people, as the saying goes, hold their cards close to their chest; Henrik folds them into a stack, and keeps them hidden between his hands, so to speak. <br><br>"Greetings, Prince and Princess," He would begin, his voice as cold and dispassionate as metal. He would bow before them, in return, as he introduced himself. "I am Prince Henrik of the Aserit family, strategist and guardian of my country." It was, perhaps, a bit of a metaphorical flourish to say such a thing, and not entirely like him, but he had a reason.<br><br>From Henrik's understanding of other countries, they conducted themselves in this manner usually. It wasn't like that in Aserit, but their was a lot of differences between Aserit and the rest of the world. He was trying, however, to blend in, and hopefully not insult them.&nbsp; Though, he might have confused them by calling himself a 'guardian' of his country. That was his own, obtuse way of making mention of his position as both a warrior and a strategist.<br><br>Righting himself, they might be able to notice some startling details about his attire. Wearing armor, obviously, is strange, but not unexpected of the Aserit; but the cloak he wears, despite being black, has noticeable stains on it. Blood stains, in fact. Attached to this cloak, near to his chest, was an emblem of a raven with blood red eyes; the signet of the Bloody Ravens, and something that all of their Honor Guard incorporated somewhere into their attire. The emblem has an odd design to it; when looking at it front on, it also looks like the raven is staring intently, malevolently back. Of course it's just an emblem, it's not alive, but it <em>feels</em> that way because of its design. It's unnerving for most. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 03:38:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing the other girl coming, Lenally managed a tight, thin grin as she smiled as politely as she good. She couldn't stand prissy girls like that, and she was in no hurry to make her acquaintance. She simply curtsied, again, rather flawless for one who it is clear can't stand being in a dress.<br><br>"Yes, indeed. I'm sure we'll have much to talk about." Lenally said, with more syrupy sweetness than necessary. If her words and&nbsp; falsely friendly glare could kill, Elise would be on the ground that very moment.<br><br>"It is true, we are quite tired. I'm certain I shall see you again." Lenally curtsied once more, taking note of her brother. He seemed rather to her, but that wouldn't bother Lenally. If he let her be, he would be just fine by her.<br><br>"Your dress is absolutely lovely." Lenally said through gritted teeth as they walked, staying close to Henrik in case he should have to hold her back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 06:10:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leading the Aserits Erin hardly expected to be spoken to. They just didn't seem the type of people to seek out a conversation with one such as her, not that she minded too much. It had been a long day and she had a head ache pushing against her temples a sure sign she'd need to eat before flipping cartwheels this evening entertaining for a crowd who for the most part would find her to be a distraction from the meal. The though to anyone else might have been a depressing but while Erin wasn't as simple as she pretended she was odd. The capacity to be sad or truly angry just wasn't in her realm. She couldn't hold the emotions; so the thought while slightly irritating slipped away from her easily leaving nothing but the understanding behind.<br><br>A voice behind her had her turning her head to look into the dark eyes of the Aserit heir. She listened to him speak for a moment considering everything. Before speaking once more, this time using a soft sing songy voice that blended and turned carrying a melody as if she was singing more then speaking her words. "The monarch's of Aserit must learn to endear, at least for a while. I promise I won't make it a most difficult trial. For catering to them my queen could punish me, too high a price to pay don't you see. But tit for tat I'll make you your deal, time with the princess for Lenally I'll steal." She said flashing him her dazzling smile before hopping down the hall a few paces and turning a cartwheel.<br><br>It looked like she'd be home free. Drop off the Aserits go find Juli and then skip off to annoy the Assassin she'd scene with him. The idea of bells and revenge played threw her mind and excited smile playing on her lips that only grew as the idea progressed. But no instead her party was ambushed by the Yevin twins as always lead by the pain in the ass Elise. Erin eagerly stepped aside to let the girl speak as she knew she would and made sure she was behind her and visible to the others. Some times she really just couldn't help herself.<br><br>At the point of her speech about caliber and Erin stuck her finger down her throat and pretended to gag before proceeding to mimic the girl fluttering her eye lashes as she copied the girls bow. Fluffing her hair and using her face to exaggerate the girls over done flattery. When she stopped talking and her twin started Erin stopped. She liked Roran he was sweet and that was enough to protect him from her more cruel jokes. At Elise's offer Erin looked at her with narrowed eyes she <em>so</em> did not want to spend any more time with the vile girl.<br><br>But before Erin could say anything the younger prince introduced himself. The way he talked was chilling. There was no emotion there. She wondered if he ever laughed, ever smiled, ever cried. What was it like to be able to show nothing to the world? It was an odd thought to be sure. As the princess spoke Erin laughed a bright musical sound that wrapped around them all echoing softly off the high ceilings. After a moment she was able to pull herself together enough to speak again and she smiled brilliantly at Elise "It seems she does not care for you my dear, the look in her eyes is decidedly clear." Erin said placing the Aserit princess at her back and facing the cunning princess of Yevin, "But if you want to take my duties to the kitchen you should be, there are a couple chores they need of me." She said with a bright smile before brushing past the girl her bells swaying around her.<br><br>&nbsp;She walked a bit down the hall before she opened a door to a large open room decorating in soft muted gold fabrics and silk covered walls and rich dark wood panelling and furniture. "Teak room" Erin said with a wave of her hand as she walked the group inside. "this is the room given to the Aserit king and Queen for the duration." She said with a deep curtsy. before rising giving a smile to the princes and princesses "If you'll follow me." <br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 06:50:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Princess Juliette was left displeased and concerned by how events had unfolded. What message could have upset the queen so, and been so important as to cause her to depart at a time like this? The most promising development had been two of the Aserits attempting to dissuade their father from the demand that Erin be murdered—maybe the younger generation was somewhat more reasonable? And Lord Florencia had done an admirable job of shifting the focus away from the poor girl. She had gone to him before for advice on swordsmanship and commanding her soldiers in battle, but it occurred to her that he might be a resource in the political realm as well.<br><br>But now there was a new problem emerging in the form of the twins. Juli winced slightly when Elise referring to her own kingdom as “incompetent.” Yes, the choice to send Lady Fool to greet a grim warrior king and his family had been a poor one, but to admit that so bluntly only made them look weaker still. Between Elise being so spoiled and Roran being so sensitive, she was not sure which of the twins would upset the stern Aserit sensibilities more. Someone ought to keep an eye on them.<br><br>“Nira, you can head back to my quarters for now,” Juli told her bodyguard quietly. Having the other woman following her around right now would be too distracting.<br><br>“Yes, Major,” she replied softly. Nira was not pleased to leave her charge unguarded, but she never mistook an order from Juli regardless of how politely it was phrased.<br><br>Despite the awkwardness of the situation, Juli moved to catch up with the twins as they walked with the Aserit. She caught the group just outside Teak Room.“I hope you don’t mind additional company,” she said to Henrik and Lenally, who were closest. “I would have preferred a more formal introduction, but I’m Princess Juliette of Greycastle. I regret the awkwardness we’ve all experienced thus far, but a certain amount of culture shock on both sides is to be expected under the circumstances.”<br><br>Juli knew enough about the Aserit royal family to have already known of Prince Henrik’s leadership role with the Blood Ravens—and the part of her that was a soldier was put completely on edge to be nearly unarmed (save a hidden dagger) so close to him. Her Ghosts were a fast, lightly armored unit, existing to strike the enemy were they were most vulnerable and then melt into the wilderness. And so they had avoided direct confrontation with the heavily armored and highly trained Blood Ravens as much as possible. Still, elements of her unit had unavoidably fought his, with losses on both sides. The question was, did Henrik know of all of this as well? The very existence of the Ghosts, let alone Juli’s involvement with them, had never been publicly acknowledged. But the Ghosts were well known within Theiri military circles, and it was likely the Aserit had a few spies in the regular military. Hopefully, she could discern what he did or did not know about her if she spoke with him enough.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 07:11:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally appreciated the Fool standing between her and Elise. Lenally would be polite if she had to be, but girls like her just rubbed her the wrong way entirely. So absorbed in their looks, flaunting and vain. Lenally would have none of that. She wanted to be strong, powerful. Seeing girls like Elise made her lament all the more that she'd been born a girl too.<br><br>She walked, chuckling at the Fool's rhymes as they paused at the room her parents would be staying at. Lenally felt herself getting excited. The sooner they all parted ways, the sooner she could try and sneak out and explore the city. Henrik had promised, and overall she had behaved herself. Especially since the rather public whipping after her fight with her mother. <br><br>Soon, Lenally heard the sound of another woman coming up and turned around, seeing Princess Julie and looking in awe. <em>Here's someone I wish to speak to, someone with a brain.</em>. Lenally tried to think carefully, obviously impressed with her as she smiled. "I....I'm Lenally!" she said, then she wrinkled her face, hoping she didn't seem like an over-eager child. "I've heard about you....you're so....incredible!" Lenally couldn't find any other words, just looking at this woman who was allowed to fight, envious and inspired by her. She didn't see the looks on her brother's faces when she spoke, too busy with a budding hero worship.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 07:36:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli smiled slightly at Lenally’s reaction, though she was a bit confused. <em>Incredible? Just what is she referring to?</em> For her part, the older woman felt sympathetic to the girl—she seemed to be a tomboyish type who had as much use for elaborate dresses as Juli did. And the Theiri princess was still grateful for Lenally’s forgiveness toward Erin.“I’m glad we can drop titles so quickly—please, call me Juli. I’m guessing by ‘incredible’ you mean the rumors about my archery skill—false modesty aside, I’m pretty damn good,” she said jokingly. “Hopefully sometime after you’re settled in, we can stop by the range for some target practice. Of course, it takes a bit of strength to pull back a bow, but something tells me you can handle it,” she said encouragingly. Lenally’s energy was a bit infectious, Juli had to admit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 07:43:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally's grin grew wider, as it became rather proud. She'd gotten a compliment, and she was thrilled. She made a quick look around, seeing her parents had safely gone out of earshot before she finally let loose.<br><br>"God damn right I can!" She said, still keeping her voice down a little just in case. "I can throw my star...I'll bring it with me to show you!" Lenally felt elated, finally, someone she could speak to as well as her brother about her interests. She was over the moon. "Can you show me proper techniques? What fighting styles do you know!?" Lenally began to pepper the helpless older woman with questions as she looked quite excited about archery lessons.<br><br>"We gotta find a way to get away from the dinner though, I don't want to wear a dress for a moment longer." Lenally gave it a frustrated tug.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 08:07:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli’s smile faltered in a barely perceptible way as she listened to Lenally. The soldier was reminded painfully of all the new recruits she taken into the Ghosts over the years. Many of them had had that same relentless desire for excitement in battle. The ones who had not been killed had quickly come to understand that there was more terror and boredom than adventure to be had in war. As for the few who still did not grasp their own mortality even after being under fire, Juli had sent them packing—their foolhardiness was dangerous to themselves and everyone around them.<br><br>As for Lenally, Juli hoped the girl never experienced real combat—better she spend all her life with that misplaced excitement than have to watch men and women dying around her. “Hmm, it seems we have a soldier in training here. If you don’t mind a little advice, one of the most important qualities for a soldier to cultivate is discipline in the face of hardship. And hardship can take many forms—including boring dinners and cumbersome dresses. If you can go to the dinner tonight and be so stoic that no one can even tell how much you don’t like that dress, then you’ll be that much closer to being in the mindset of a soldier.” She supposed she was giving away some of her background here—assuming it was not already known—but Juli was not so skilled a liar that she could convincingly fake a life of civilian leisure regardless.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 18:59:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso breathed and audible sigh of relief when the Aserit prince took his hand. <em>Well that’s temporarily averted a bloodbath for the next 5 minutes. </em>He didn’t hold out much hope for the peace talks as a whole, he suspected the Aserit would be much too proud to take any offers made. But then again what choice did he have, the two peoples could not go on warring forever.<em> Enough friends have died already.<br><br></em><br>He slid into the background and allowed the Theiri royalty to do their part, introducing themselves and swapping pleasantries. As they did he took a moment to ponder Aserit culture, He wondered if they drank, that could at least make the stiff princes a little more interesting. He wasn’t surprised to&nbsp; hear their castle lacked any sort of court jester; the Aserit were stereotyped as a generally joyless people. But what of music, of song and art, they must have something; he could not imagine how ones entire life could be devoted to warfare, even if that was how he spent most of his daylight hours. It certainly wasn’t how he ever intended to spend his evenings, much preferring the beautiful mewing of some curvaceous young woman to the clash of steel on steel.<br><br><br>As he saw Julliete send her bodyguard back to the room he began to worry slightly. I know you want to be friendly, but still… He knew she would probably be unarmed with that dress on, and even if she was armed it wouldn’t be something to stop a warhammer or a greatsword the Aserit men were carrying. He slid into line with the rest of the procession beside her and Lenally, Keeping a wary eye on the twins in front. As he settled down into the walk towards the guest wing of the palace, he was able to relax a little more, and even started noticing the way his usual fencing partner looked in her new dress.<em> Very pretty, If only this wasn’t such a dreadful time of war, maybe I could see it more often. </em><br><br><br>He listened as she talked to Lenally of the stoicism of warriors. He pondered what a waste of time this whole war was for those involved. There were plenty of smaller city nations for the Aserit to prey on, not so well defend by the grand natural defences, canyons and mountains and forests of Theiri. But forever onwards the Aserits would launch their attacks, and the Theiri would repulse them, just, month by month, year by year, and every time both nations would have a few less sons and daughters than before. <em>Enough friends have died already.<br></em><br><br>He looked at Juliette’s body in the dress as he followed closly to her, slender, slightly curvy, with the dress covering most of her battle wounds. No doubt she will be back in a tunic tomorrow. His eyes then darted across to young Lenally, even she looked beautiful, signs of her young womanhood showing in the artfully crafted dress.<em> So eager to learn of warfare, I wonder if she will be if she got a taste of it.</em> Atleast Omar seemed slightly peaceful, unlike his quiet brother, who towered over him. He looked into the eyes of the bloody raven on his cape, and were those…blood stains?<br><br><br>As Juliete offered Lenally the chance to join them on the archery range Lorenso gave her his friendliest smile. “Yes, you should come watch the fencing, maybe if you ask nicely the princess might even let you have a go.” He gave his old friend a little wink, running his fingers through his long hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 22:49:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally frowned. Juliette somehow spoke like Henrik would, trying to teach her the value of compromise. She bit her lip thinking and looked towards Henrik, seeing signs of bemusement that no one else would see at Juliette's request of her. She pouted. "You and Henrik.....you both do the same thing. Barter." Lenally sighed. "I just want out of this dress for fuck's sake..." she said, cursing. Again she looked about, glad to see her parents hadn't heard her. "Fine....I'll behave some more. But I will be out of this dress before the sun goes down and I want to go down and fight!"<br><br>She nodded firmly. She might be young and inexperienced, but she was still a fighter. She knew the risks of war without having seen them, though she had a feeling it would shock her. Which is why she listened to every detail of every battle, to know what to expect. It might not change how badly she wants to fight, but it would very well make her a lot more understanding of the nature of death and battle.<br><br>Lenally looked at her brother with questioning gaze, hoping he remembered his promise as well. She knew he would, but it never hurt to remind him. She turned around a bit surprised to see Lorenso had joined them, having been far too busy chatting with Juliette. She looked away as he winked, it was hard to tell if it was from embarrassment or something else. But she never liked being flirted with, it just made her feel....girly. But eventually she looked back at him with a smile when he mentioned fencing. "Can I wear my regular clothes!?" she asked excited. "I don't want to fence with a dress on." <br><br>Lenally thought for a minute. "I'm good with fencing but I prefer my star. I have to honestly say I doubt I'm ready to take on someone who is better trained." Lenally looked with admiration at Juliette. "But if we practice sparring I'd be happy to fight either of you and improve." Lenally had the biggest grin on her face, making her look even more attractive even if she didn't quite realize it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>09-09-2011, 23:43:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The princess may very well eventually be able to get it out of him one way or another, but for now, Henrik remains unreadable to her.&nbsp; This should not surprise her; if she knows anything about him, it's this quirk, this ability that has some saying he ain't human. Come to think of it, most of those in the Bloody Ravens had similar attributes given to them. Perhaps the most noticeable of them, for instance, Sir Grim, was said to have once slain thirty men in a bloody rampage, killed a general, lopped his head off, and paraded it around while informing all enemy soldiers that he was going to drink their blood, feed their children to his hounds, and rape their women. All while, as the stories go, having a crossbow bolt stuck in his right shoulder; his good arm. <br><br>Of course, that could just be a story. Other stories involving the Bloody Ravens are just as extravagant. The fact is, they were all highly skilled, but people in Aserit looked to each and every member of the group as a role model...and just as the masses are prone to do, exaggerations are made in the course of their hero worship. Still, it can be difficult to tell the difference between fact and fiction where they're concerned, especially considering their conduct thus far.<br><br>They have quiet. Too quiet, in fact. No communication amongst themselves, or to others. They had been still as statues in the court room, and now, they moved with a wordless, uniform, nearly mechanical preciseness down the halls, escorting the Aserit family. <br><br>"Greetings, Princess Juliette," He would bow his head to her. "Major, too, I understand? That's impressive. My understanding is that unlike Aserit, where we have a military meritocracy, Theiri was not fond of allowing women to take to the field." Their's no insult implied here, to her, or her country. If anything, it could be taken as curiosity; just the barest hint of an expression, a single solitary drop of emotion, curiosity, flavoring his words. <br><br>Stopping outside the room of his parents, two of their Honor Guard would come to rest, flanking the door. One was Sir Grim, whose black armor, and face-concealing helmet, not to mention the superfluous spikes, made him quite noticeable. Sir Lambert, in armor that looked to be gold-leafed, and who bore a similar face concealing helmet, was the other guard.&nbsp; <br><br>This was Henrik's way of showing he cared about his parents, and not in any way meant to insult either of their combat prowess. <br><br>"Perhaps you'll take Leofwine with you, when you go to practice archery? She's one of our best longbow wielders." And Henrik would feel a bit better with her guarding over Lenally. Averille and Leon would be with her, but Averille was not much of a fighter. Jelanda would invariably end up being assigned to guard over his brother Omar; again, no insult to him, but this, too, was his way of showing that he cared deeply about his family.<br><br>And that would leave the silent, shadowy warrior-woman that quite possibly never left Henrik's side to guard him. He was confident with only her as a guard, because they were so synchronized in battle, it was as if they were reading each others thoughts. <br><br>As for how the Aserit spent their evenings... well, they are a war oriented society, and had many warriors. And warriors most certainly love their drink. And they did have music, more often preferring instrument-less singing; rousing songs and tales of victory, of glory, of the spoils of war...&nbsp; and the women of Aserit are, supposedly quite well endowed and know a variety of ways of how to 'polish' a 'sword'.<br><br>...Henrik, would, in fact, be ever so slightly amused. Lenally knew it when he was; their was just this slightest shift in the way his lips were; a fraction of a degree of difference, and something which she only really realized because they have spent years together. <br><br>"Perhaps some time during our visit, we could have a friendly fight, Juliette?"&nbsp; He would look to her as he asked this. He was curious about getting to know her better, especially just how strong she was. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>10-09-2011, 01:44:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli nodded at Lorenso’s comment, smiling slightly—he had a certain charisma about him that often helped her feel more at ease. Although with Blood Ravens present, “more at ease” just meant slightly less tense.<br><br>Lenally’s consternation over her dress was as endearing as it was adamant. The Aserit probably did not even realize that so far, the unruly daughter of the family was their best diplomatic asset—she was the only one who did not seem over-harsh in temperament from the Theiri perspective. These talks would likely go nowhere if each side felt nothing but apathy for the other. “I definitely would not recommend wearing a dress to fencing practice,” Juli agreed. “Hopefully, after dinner there will be time for arrows, training swords, and general horseplay,” she said reassuringly. “As long as your parents are fine with it—I wouldn’t want two diplomatic incidents in one day.”<br><br>As Henrik spoke, Juli found the opaqueness of his emotional state off-putting. She did not know if he had always been this way, if he was just unusually secretive, or if war had disconnected him from those around him. But she responded politely. “Yes, I was in the military, but recently retired.” Juli let his comment about the Theiri military pass. Among the Ghosts seniority and a soldier’s sex were irrelevant next to skills sets, strength of character, and results. But what Henrik had said was true enough with regard to most other units.<br><br>At the suggestion that this Leofwine join them, Juli nodded. “By all means.” She smiled slightly at the added suggestion that she and the prince have a duel. “I would enjoy a little friendly competition, Prince Henrik. Though I hope I don’t disappoint too badly—I’ve been told my swordsmanship is ‘competent, but uninspired.’” To be sure, Juli was quite skilled with a sword compared to an average soldier in this war, but she did not hold a candle to Lord Florencia, and she doubted she would pose much challenge to the prince either.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-09-2011, 08:02:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally felt a bit relieved that Lorenso seemed to pay more notice to Juli, which suited her just fine. She simply grinned, content with the idea to finally be allowed to fight.<br><br>"I'll try to behave but can't I at least wear something less flashy? I can't stand these damned frilly atrocities!" Lenally fidgeted with the dress she wore, while it was her favorite color, it was not her. It was made for someone vapid, someone like Elise. That thought made Lenally grin. "I'll make time, I want to just practice and get out of these dresses." She nodded.<br><br>Lenally couldn't help noticing that Juli found her brother Henrik's attitude...unsettling. Lenally had grown up with Henrik like that, and so had learned through much time together his subtle hints to his temperament, the undercurrent in his words, and the like. She again couldn't help grinning, always pleased when people tried to figure Henrik out and couldn't manage it. "Why did you retire...?" Lenally looked a bit shocked. She couldn't understand what would drive someone to leave battle but she moved closer to hear.<br><br>Lenally pouted a little at the idea of more people to watch her. However, she liked all of Henrik's fighters, and looked forward to seeing the sparring and taking part. Being in that carriage for so long on a sore bottom tends to make one eager to go outside.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 00:54:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso leant down and whispered in Juliette’s ear. “Come see me in my quarters tonight my princess. I have much to discuss” He looked away and said nothing more of it. He couldn’t help but smile, he had always called her my princess, even as they became good friends.<em> Maybe tonight I will break tradition.</em> He nodded to the two Aserit princes. “I must leave you here. There is much to be organized around the castle. I look forward to seeing you upon the morrow” He bent down into a low bow “and you as well your highnesses” He stood back up and nodded to the Aserit King and Queen. <br><br>He could still feel the Aserit didn’t feel at home in the castle, the security detail was impressively armed. “If you gentlemen need anything, I will at your disposal for the foreseeable future” <em> Or till I hang myself to brighten the mood, whichever comes first.</em> He made sure to emphasise the anything in the sentence; wondering if his other roles, running much of Theiri’s pleasure district was known.<br><br>Finally he turned to the Aserit princess, delicately taking her hand. “I hope to see you tomorrow on the training ground aswell, if your mother and father will allow.” He bowed and placed a single kiss on her hand, as was proper for a Theiri gentleman. He lifted his eyes up to look at her, releasing her hand.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 02:02:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size">The Twins</span><br><br>Princess Elise felt herself under the scrutiny of Prince Henrik as his eyes swept over the pair. Being looked over was one of Elise's favourite things and she flourished under a man's gaze- though she didn't give mind to the fact that he was most likely assessing her in terms of importance and skill, not on looks.<br><br>She gave a courtesy bow when he introduced himself in response to his own, "It is a pleasure, Prince Henrik and I am quite impressed," she said, a prim smile upon her lips, "Your reputation far proceeds you, even my dim-witted brother knows of you," she complimented, "Though I dare say you're much more... agreeable than the tales would count you for," she said, speaking of his looks. After all, being on the other side, she heard many tales about him and of course those tales were coloured with grotesque images of the Prince.<br><br>"Guardian?" Roran echoed, he being slightly confused.<br><br>Elise gave a curt smile, "Pardon my brother, he's not the brightest."<br><br>Roran heavily blushed, "My apologies, perhaps I should excuse... my..." it was then that Roran noticed the dark stains on Henrik's cloak, brows furrowed as it made no sense for royalty to be going about in dirty clothes. "I mean you no disrespect, Prince Henrik but your cloak is-" Elise gave Roran a sharp jab to the side in her elbow, making him shut up.<br><br>She was aware of what the stains were- blood, she had caught it when she first approached the Aserit family, surveying every thing about them as far as their looks and dress went. You could tell a lot about a person from how they presented themselves, really. Despite it being a bit gruesome, it would be a lie to say that Henrik's look and act altogether made her feel a little racy. A man like that must surely give firm spankings. Not that she cared...<br><br>"If my younger brother proves a pest, do not hesitate in dismissing him from your company. While sweet and honest, he can be a bother. His feelings might be hurt for a second, but he'll think no more of it once he's become distracted by some thing else," Elise said, smiling some thing poisonous as her words proved to be true, the young Prince Roran already excitedly talking to Prince Omar, "If you'll excuse me, Prince Henrik, I must collect my brother now, it has been a pleasure. If you need any thing, Roran and I are only right down the hall, as we too are guests," she told him before giving a slight courtesy and going to her brother's side.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 02:42:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally felt like time stopped. She knew she should have yanked her hand away. But she was a bit too late, as Lorenso took hold of her hand, and planted a kiss on it.<br><br>Anyone who knew her would see the flush go to her cheeks, but it was not a young maiden's blush. It was the flush of anger, rage at being kissed. No man had successfully done so, and now, in the midst of mixed company and unable to do as she normally would, she had no choice but to accept it.<br><br>She tried to smile, but those nearest, especially Henrik, would see an immediate need to remove her from the situation before the inevitable string of obscenities that would soon fill the echoing halls of the Theiri palace. "Yes.....that would be excellent." Lenally said, through a strained smile. She was not as adept as Henrik in hiding her emotions, remaining impassive. She'd have to work on that more in the future, she was almost certain Lorenso could read her like a book. As skilled as he sounded, it'd be silly not to expect that of him.<br><br>Lenally stepped back, her heart racing and her blood boiling. She'd remember that kiss, so she could punch his gut later. Or his face. Whichever was in easier reach.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 03:55:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Omar</span><br><br>Omar followed behind the Lady Fool as she showed them to their rooms, after getting to meet Princess Juliette. He grinned when soon after Jelanda stood beside the door of his own room. However, he was at the moment locked in conversation with the young Prince Roran, a very... lively young man. "Do all of you know how to fight? Even Princess Lenally?" he asked curiously, to which Omar lightly smiled.<br><br>"Yes, even Lenally, though she's not allowed to join on the battlefield," Omar answered.<br><br>Princess Elise now joined the two, hearing their conversation, "They have another sister too who is quite skilled, I've heard."<br><br>Omar looked to Elise, his thoughts dropping for a moment- Naomi. He cleared his throat, "Yes, that is correct, Prin-" he caught himself, "Naomi... she is second oldest in our family. Unfortunately she has not been able to make the trip with us."<br><br>"Oh?" Elise said, "Is that because she's still cloistered within a monastery?" she asked, knowing well of the story of Naomi.<br><br>Omar's eyes met with Elise's as Roran now spoke up, "Why is that?" he asked, innocently and stupidly enough.<br><br>Elise gave a sly grin, "Well, some times a woman brings dishonour to her family by being... a bit wild, a monastery helps her family reclaim their honour, as well as her title. How is she doing, by the way?"<br><br>Despite keeping calm, the fire in Omar's eyes had been roused- exactly as Elise had intended to, not yet having seen a temper or coldness from this one. "Last I've heard she's doing very well," he answered, "Now if you'll excuse me, I must prepare myself for tonight," he said, giving a light bow before turning and retiring to his room without dismissing himself from the company of others.<br><br><em>Naomi</em>. It had been some time since he had seen his younger sister and closest sibling. He took it particularly hard when he had found out how his sister had been taken advantage of by that couple and her innocence and honour had been slain. In fact, he had made it a matter of business to properly dispose of that couple within hours of the news. After that, Naomi just couldn't seem to control her carnal urges, no matter how much Omar scolded her, no matter how much he tried to protect her- nothing worked as he heard more and more rumours of his beloved sister opening her legs for more and more people- men and women alike.<br><br>When she had been sent to the monastery, their time shortly before was some what fiery. He tried to insist that the monastery would be a good route for her, as she pleaded for him to try and encourage their parents differently. Both had said things they didn't mean and Omar had never before raised his hand to any woman but he had come so very close- her words stinging him. When she left, Omar did not even bother to send her off. He had never regretted any thing more. He had only hoped that Naomi had known that he didn't mean the things he had said, that he still loved her as a brother and would always love her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 04:36:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin let everyone talk for the time being. It wasn't often she found herself on the fringes of things able to just watch but sometimes being a lowly servant had it's uses and this was one of them. The monarchs stood silent as their children conversed with the members of the Theiri court. Elise was annoyed pretty much everyone she spoke to not suprising really, the little viper was a pain in the ass one of the few people who could prick Erin's fleeting temper.<br><br>She caught a look at the young boyish princess of Aserit and noted the look of rage on the young girls face. She'd missed the cause but knew the time of them all getting along well was about to come to an end. The girl didn't seem the type to be able to control her temper, lucky she was a princess, a flaw like that could only be maintained by someone of rank.<br><br>Erin hopped of her perch on the teak desk and spun in a circle her bells ringing sharply threw the room. Stopping as quickly as she started she drew the gaze of everyone the bells snapping against her legs stinging for a moment, "The king and queen need time to refresh themselves before dinner and we terry in their room, and the event of the evening is starting to loom. Princes and princess please follow me, three more rooms and you'll all be were your meant to be." She swept a curtsy to the Monarchs and smiled at them, "Our time together had come to an end, an escort for dinner I'll be sure to send." She said her eyes flitting to the Aserit children as she walked to the door skipping lightly&nbsp; bright red hair rippling around her shoulders as she moved. <br><br>Darkness was falling out the window and she'd need to get down stairs to rearrange the tables once more before she could preform tonight. She'd need to eat and do her stretches and hunt down a few servants to pay off and richly dress to put into the crowd to play her victim for the evening, after the mishap of last time she hadn't used unwarned victim since. She valued her life too much for the time being. She didn't have time to terry here while the princess looked murderous and Elise annoyed everyone with her poison.<br><br>"Come, come our time is short." She said gesturing the three forward, as she sort of hopped in place, framed in the door way leading to the hallway just outside of the Teak Room. All of the Aserits would be on the third floor in this west wing close to each other. The Monarchs would stay in the sprawling Teak room, the Heir in the Blue Room, the Prince in Red Room and The Princess in the Lilly Room.&nbsp; Each had a lavish view of the maze surrounding them and of the prised garden.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 04:47:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gerrard takes his leave of the table, shortly after the Aserits have left, and makes his way through the caste's side passages to meet the diplomatic party, though mentally he can only call it a war party. He watches carefully as the party approaches the side passage he is waiting in. Once the party is passing he steps out, though he is not hiding, the guards of the Aserit party can tell that he is merely there for a personal greeting. <br><br>"Greetings all, I wish to extend my personal welcome to out castle. If you need anything please do not hesitate to contact me or one of my assistants here in the castle. I want to do what I can to foster good will in our negotiations."<br><br>Gerrard's eyes flicker across the party as he singles out Lenally, as he flashes a smile fit to charm a holy woman from her clothes at her. <br><br>"Princess Lenally, I would like to welcome you and express my pleasure in hosting you. I would gladly service any needs that you may have personally. I hope to make your stay one to remember, and perhaps repeat a few times over." His eyes match hers, though his eyes spend time wandering over her while the party had been approaching. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 04:51:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had barely managed to restrain her temper at the kiss to her hand and Lorenso's slightly lingering gaze as he'd backed away watching her. Now she saw Gerrard approaching and scowled.<br><br>His comment brought another round of flushed rage at her cheeks as she managed an even tighter, more strained grin. "I am certain that our encounters will be quite prim and proper as all encounters should be." It was a wonder she didn't explode as they walked about towards their rooms.<br><br>Lenally did her best to avoid Gerrard's ever present gaze as he continued to stare at her, undressing her practically in public with his eyes. She frowned seeing her room, filled with dainty fineries and girlish trinkets that would please a normal princess. Lenally was far, far from that. <br><br>"This room is made for a girl." Lenally muttered under her breath as she moved to enter quickly to escape her would-be intended if talks went well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 09:32:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Guardian." He would repeat, when their was an opening in the conversation between him and the twins. "I am the leader of the Bloody Raven's corps.; We're primarily a domestic security force." He would explain to Roran, their being no sign of scolding him or being insulted by his dimwittedness; not in the least, just his usual cool, calm, detached, aloofness.<br><br>"Ahh, that... sadly, blood is very difficult to clean, and I'm quite fond of the cloak. Black dye is actually a bit of a rarity in our country." Still, no sign that he had been insulted, for, in fact, he had not been. It was a legitimate question, and while the Theiri may not think it appropriate, the Aserit were pretty open, as a people, and not big on the whole being prim and proper and... stuff.<br><br>He just smiles the faintest bit, perhaps a bit forced, and bows his head to her. "Of course. I'm sure we'll see each other soon enough."&nbsp; He was still somewhat ambivalent about Elise; she seemed like she would possess a good deal of cunning, and that put him on edge, even though nothing of his posture, stance, or tone would indicate it. <br><br>...The fact he could overhear them conversing with Omar, and Elise showed a high degree of knowledge about their country and its happenings (since the whole Naomi incident was, as far as he knew, quite downplayed), solidified his interest in her. As a potential threat, that is.<br><br>Oh dear. Lenally's upset. He would gingerly move over towards her, his hand moving to rest on her shoulder. "You know, if you'd like, I can give you some primer's on stringing a bow in a bit." There we go; an efficient distraction! <br><br>And then Gerrard shows up, and does something else that's liable to provoke his younger sister. Oh dear. Yet, he spends no words on him, feeling that the best course of action would be to subtlety insist to lenally that she always have Averille, Leofwine, and Leon with her. Such company would make Gerrard's advances practically impossible.<br><br>On that note, he would move into the room with Lenally, and loiter about it near the door way, meaning that if anybody wanted to get in, they'd have to brush by him.&nbsp; He couldn't just block up the door for her, as that would just be rude and ill-planned, but with the way he's positioned, it makes entering the room a bit more of&nbsp; a hassle, and he could always plead innocence to being in the way; his natural way of conduct makes this not seemed like a planned action, though when people got to know him, that facade doesn't work quite well. His family and his guards, for instance, would easily be able to tell what he was doing. <br><br>"Perhaps I'll bring you one of the books I brought along, Lenally? Maybe the Weapon Primer, third edition?" A series of books, occasionally updated in Aserit, penned by a tag team of smiths and warriors that offered (mostly) unbiased reviews of weapons, and how they were best applied, whether it was in self defense or larger battles. It was mostly made to help the younger children interested in pursuing the path of the warrior pick out a weapon that they would feel good about using. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 10:08:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin tapped her toe looking at the Lily room then at the young princess. No it didn't fit, and the queen would be quiet upset if the ivory silk hangings were destroyed with the girls mud or blood or whatever. Erin smiled figuring placing her in one of the rooms meant for a boy would cause no harm, at least no more then would already be done. <br><br>"Hmm I see your problem." Erin said tapping her fingertip on her chin as if contemplating the problem, "unfortunately the queen is father fond of flowers and most of the girls rooms in the wing are decorated as such...but I believe I have a room that might suit you better." She nodded a smile lighting her face, "yes I think it'll do quiet nicely though the view's not quiet so nice, come along princess. You might as well follow as well prince." Lady Fool said leading them down a few door and opening a door into a large room done in deep burgundy and blond wood work. Thick brocade upholstered the furnature and it was clear from the sturdiness of the room it was meant for a man. Even the walls were adorned with weapons that were more art then of any use. The view as promised wasn't of the lovely gardens but overlooked the training grounds where even now a few people could be scene lingering practicing one thing or another.<br><br>"I think you'll be more at home here. If you like I'll have your trunks delivered directly." She said with a slight bow smiling lightly hoping if she gained at least one friend her life in Aserit wouldn't be as short as she'd predicted it would be.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>12-09-2011, 19:10:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was briefly shocked when Lorenso whispered that she should come to his quarters tonight. Though when he added that he had much to discuss, she soon recovered. Not that she found him unappealing—actually, he struck her as charming, intelligent, and quite handsome. Her surprise was more that she had never really thought of him in that way. Due to the age difference, and how she had come to rely on him for advise, training, and understanding, she had thought of him as a mentor above all else. But he was also a man, and it belatedly occurred to Juli to wonder if he found her attractive at all. And then to wonder if she <em>wanted</em> him to find her attractive.<br><br>The princess had had some sexual experiences with other women over the years, but she had not yet been with a man. Partly because she found women more physically appealing, partly because the none of the few men she had been interested in had been available or interested in her. As a result she was a lot more uncertain of herself when she thought of being with a man.<br><br>But all of this was not something she needed to be distracted by now, and after these thoughts flitted briefly through her mind she pushed them aside. She nodded to Lorenso—she would be more than happy to talk with him after this stressful day. Juli did not have the chance to answer Lenally’s question before the group moved on. Maybe it was just as well, as it was a difficult subject.<br><br>It was obvious to Juli the Aserit princess did not react well to the attentions of Lorenso or Gerrard. The former she assumed was just being gentlemanly, but perhaps Lenally had misinterpreted his gesture in another case of cultural misunderstanding. As for her half-brother...there was no mistaking his intentions, and Juli had to resist rolling her eyes. The poor girl was what, fifteen or sixteen at the most? And her lack of emotional maturity just made her seem even younger. Despite the fact that she had only just met Lenally, Juli found herself feeling very protective of her.<br><br>But Juli said her goodbyes to the remaining Aserits and lingered near Lorenso—she figured now was as good a time to talk as any, assuming he was not busy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 00:43:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally looked at Erin, nodding emphatically. "Yes....I hope it won't be too much a hassle. I...don't fancy frilly things." Lenally's face was contorted with displeasure, being girly was not her style. She preferred grittier, more manly things to the gentle trappings of lady-like rooms and attire. She again uttered a small curse under her breath about&nbsp; being a woman. She noted Henrik's sudden positioning in the doorway to make entrance a bit more difficult for any would-be followers and grinned. She knew no matter what she could trust Henrik to look out for her, and she would always do the same for him. She could maybe even learn to be one of his body guards one day, if she could find away to avoid marriage.<br><br>Upon hearing mention of books of weaponry, Lenally's bright, eager smile came back as she looked towards him. "Hell yes, please do! I'd love to learn proper stringing techniques, can we do that after dinner? I won't be able to sleep, I just want to go practice..." Lenally moved closer and whispered to her brother, "..And don't forget your promise to let me go out on the town too! I behaved myself, and I didn't swear until after our parents went in their room. So I still behaved!" Lenally stepped back as she seemed most eager to read the books on archery techniques and any other primers he would see fit to bring her.<br><br>The new room that Erin led her to once they stepped out of the overwhelmingly feminine Lily room was much more suited to Lenally's tastes, as she walked in her jaw dropping. But this time, it was in awe. "God's thumbs.....this is a room!" Lenally swore, giggling. The fine weapons hung on the walls, as she ran around looking at them all. The color of the walls reminded her of the color of blood on the battle field. "Henrik look! The training grounds!!!" Lenally dashed over to the balcony overlooking them, and looked to see if any fighters were out training. "Soon I'll be down there too! I'll whip some ass into the dirt and show them that I'm no little girl!" Lenally threw her fist in the air cackling happily.<br><br>She turned around and almost ran over to hug Erin. She was glad she'd helped the Fool after all. "Thank you....this room is much more to my liking. Yes, I'd like my things delivered directly." Lenally was always quite friendly and polite if things went well enough (and by well enough, in her favor is the better way to put it). "And don't worry about earlier.....just be more cautious around my father. He tends to be quite militaristic." Lenally said, her voice softening. Yes, the Fool had annoyed her, but she'd made up for it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 01:18:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erin with Lenally and Henrik in Lenally's Burgundy Room</strong><br><br>Erin laughed merrily hugging the princess back for a moment before stepping back pleased that the girl was so happy with the new room. It was an easy thing to please her but gaining a friend in the Aserit court would help her greatly later, and even if it didn't Erin liked seeing people smile. It pleased her beyond words.<br><br>"I'm glad you like the room princess, I'd hoped you would." she said with a bright smile, "As for your father the king, he'd joined a rather in-exclusive club of people who've threatened my life, though he is the highest ranking." She said tapping her chin looking very pleased eyes smiling at the thought. "I imagine the two of us will get along wonderfully." she said her musical laugh silvery and catching.<br><br>A messanger stood in the door way and Erin crossed the room to speak to him. she spoke quietly and nodded motioning in two strapping men carrying baggage. "The queen has taken ill and will be unable to join you for dinner. If you would like you may take dinner in the great hall, there will be a great deal of entertainment, or you may take dinner in your room." She said with A smile.<br><br>"If you excuse me my Lady, lord" She said inclining her head to the prince, I must make sure you brother and parents are settled and made aware of the news then go to the great hall. I hope to see you both at dinner, I can promise it'll be a lively affair." She said with a bright dazzling smile before spinning on her heals and leaving the room. <br><br>leaving the princess she made sure the trunks were taken to each persons room and the a messanger was scent with apologies to each Aserit explaining the queens absents and telling them about their choice for dinner.n After making sure everyone knew what was going on Erin went down to the great hall.<br><br>Already the smells of cooking was heavy in the air and made her stomach growl. Knowing she wouldn't have long until the first few people started to arrive for the evening meal she skipped into the kitchen and grabbed a glass of wine and some bread. Chewing the soft warm bread she started struggling with the heavy weight of the tables preparing the rooms to the sounds of the musicians warming up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MagicalPen</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 01:33:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>King Archibald Aserit</strong><br><br>Archibald was fuming, to say the least. No Royal welcome. No explanation. No Honor Guard. Nothing. Nothing but a measely fool who greated them and a Prince and Princess who seemed very uneasy and had quickly sent them to their rooms. His body was tense - extremely tense - and he nearly slammed the door behind them, the room empty save for him and his wife.<br><br>He quickly noted possible exits and spots an assassin could hide, striding over quickly to check the closets and behind the tapestries for hidden passages. He was sure they were there but hoped they would not be used. And then he began to pace again, back and forth, walking to the wall before slamming his mailed fist into it. The pain took a little of the anger away while leaving a deep gouge in the stone from his gauntlet. Not hard enough to break a bone of course. <br><br>"The next slight to us and I am storming out of here to summon the troops." He finally says, clearly fuming by his tone. "If this treatment continues I swear I will slay the nearest Theiri and have the Bloody Ravens murder every bloody Theiri in this Castle!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 13:22:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Henrik with Lenally and Erin in the Burgundy Room </strong><br><br>He followed along, like a quiet phantom, making little noise save for the occasional slight creak of his breast plate, or the lightest of taps from his iron-toed leather traveling boots. He watched Lenally and Erin's interaction quietly. He did not fully trust the fool; she was clearly very intelligent and also a Theiri. That warranted her being watched like a hawk. <br><br>Although, thus far, she has turned out to be a great friend for Lenally. He liked this, it would make their time here easier. Henrik, however, being the protective man he was, was just wary of this being some plot. After all, they could take Lenally hostage pretty easily (compared to anyone else), and that would be a powerful bargaining chip.<br><br>"I'm sure you will soon enough, Lenally. Remember, though, their are two things that are very important to a soldier: Food and rest. You can't march or fight if your stomach's busy complaining about a lack of food, and you certainly can't win a fight if you're struggling to hold your eyes open."&nbsp; This is something that he's told her plenty of times before, and likely, he will tell her plenty of times more in the future. Not because she needed to be reminded; he was absolutely certain she took every lesson, no matter how impromptu, to heart. This was merely him underlining the lesson.<br><br>"I'll make sure to get the book from my belongings and bring it to you after dinner, alright, Lenally? Speaking of which..." He would turn to follow Erin, just for a little while, down the hall. "I have heard that Theiri chef's are quite skilled, and I am eager to see how well they can roast a chicken.&nbsp; Would you be so kind as to pass my request along, along with one other?" The question hung in the air for only a moment. "The Princess, Juliette. I would like to speak to her some time this evening, if it is convenient for her to do so." And at this point, Henrik has probably cemented himself as the one with the most manners of the Aserit...<br><br>Once he got a response from her, he would leave her to go to his room, where his body guard had already done a thorough sweep of it, much like his father had done in his and the Queen's room. <br><br>And speaking of bodyguards... Averille and Leofwine would find their way into Lenally's room, while Leon stood outside.<br><br>&nbsp;Once everybody was in their respective rooms, the Bloody Raven's posted outside would occasionally wander along the hallway, peering out windows and into other areas of the castle, but never leaving the general vicinity.&nbsp; Some times, they'd stop and mingle with each other, quietly; out of respect to their wards, and not because they were worried about being scolded. Henrik allowed them to chatter when on duty, because he knew they would anyways. Also, on a long guard shift, a lively conversation could aid in keeping the soldiers awake and alert. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>NileGoddess</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 17:58:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/b9/Mirevia.jpg)</div>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Her husband’s temper was warranted, though Mirevia held herself a little more gracefully as they were shown their quarters for the evening. She was just glad to be rid of that troublesome Lady Fool. Any longer in her presence, and she might begin to share her husband’s sentiment about Theiri. But once free of the jingle of her bells and her incessant rhyming, the steam she felt boiling inside her cheeks cooled. She trusted her husband to inspect the room to satisfaction, and instead drank in the sight the room had to offer.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Teak Room was clearing intended for visiting nobles or distinguished guests, she gathered as much. Whether it was the best remained to be seen, but for now, it was comfortable. It might not have been the familiar comfort of their bedroom in Aserit, but it would have to do.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;At her husband’s outburst, she tsked her tongue, then swept her cloak off from around her shoulders, hanging it the silk garment near the entryway. “My love, surely traveling without conquest does not agree with your temper.”<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Now clad in her gaudy, but selectively covering armor and fishnet weave, she gently touched him on the shoulders, drawing her body close to his.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“We are guests in their land, which means that should gracefully accept what they have to offer…at first. When one’s hospitality becomes an insult, howeer, then I give you leave to slay any foolish Theiri who would not offer us better.”<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She leaned in close, pressing her lips against his neck. “Besides, they have offered us a bed, and our travels have been long. Surely, there is something better we can occupy ourselves with as the servants prepare for dinner?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 19:54:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He rolled his eyes at Gerrard’s lecherous comments. <em>Definitely his mother’s son. </em>He thought he may have seen some discomfort when he kissed Lenally’s hand; but he could see the obvious burning anger in her eyes from Gerrard's comments. After spending months fighting with Juliette on the eastern front, He wasn’t in the mood for him to ruin relations with the Aserits. He put his hand on his shoulder, squeezing it hard, digging his fingers into him. He spoke low under his breath. “If you manage to keep the lecherous comments away from the Aserit royalty, you can visit my pleasure house for a month on me. I assure you the women there are better than the castle serving girls”<br><br><br>He watched as the Aserit royalty went off to their room. He smiled to Lenally. “I’m going off to my solar, it’s the one in the eastern wing, you’re free to come visit and practise swords with me, if you would so wish?” He ran his fingers through his long hair. “Juliette your welcome to come spar as well, in fact any Aserits who wish to may join me.” He bowed once more and departed.<br><br><br>Leonardo had acquired himself one of the largest rooms in the vast palace that was Castle Theiri; only the royal’s quarters were bigger. The entrance to his solar was a vast and nearly empty room, with a massive vaulted ceiling, which him and his trust soldiers would often use for sparing, rather than going down to the training field. Off from there was a small personal library, and His personal Chambers, All decorated in dark ebony wood and light marble furnishings. The chamber led onto a balcony, which had his prize and joy, a telescope, which he would use to watch the stars. He poured himself a drink, taking a book from his library, and sat on the balcony, taking a moment to relax whilst he waited to see if anyone would join him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 20:15:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally turned to face her brother, feigning a groan after they'd gone into her new room, one that she liked infinitely better. Anyone with half a brain would know that. "I know I know.....but I want to punch something!" Lenally growled, balling one hand into a fist and punching it thoroughly into the palm of her other hand. "You're lucky, no one tries to kiss you Henrik." Lenally's cheeks burned, however now that they were in private, it was clear to see that the flush of her cheeks was not just from blushing. It was from embarrassment. Only to Henrik would Lenally reveal her truest emotions, for she knew that unlike others, he would not use them against her for some form of game. Surely, he would bargain with her to gain her best behavior in exchange for something she wanted, but he did not gain anything for himself other than helping his sister to be herself.<br><br>"No one has ever....done that before." Lenally sighed, looking a bit bashful as she avoided eye contact. She looked at the exact spot on which her hand had been kissed. She was not against the idea of romance either, no, she had a penchant for romance novels that no one knew about (well, save for Henrik) and would often read them quietly in private. Her greatest fear was not love of falling in love, but the changes it might bring. She could not give up her love of fighting, swearing, or generally bawdy behavior. Only a man who could accept her as she is would truly be able to charm the young princess. And Princess Julie too.....something about her made Lenally ponder too. She'd never really decided how she felt towards other women. She indeed got along with them, but she wondered if she would ever have stronger feelings towards one. Either way, her admittance to such feelings would be a challenge to anyone seeking to get that out of her (even for Henrik, though perhaps not quite as big a challenge)<br><br>"It made me feel so different....I couldn't punch him but I wanted to." Lenally brushed some of her short, black hair behind her ear. It'd grown a little longer on the trip, but was still not past the nape of her neck, but long enough to give away her gender (her mother would not allow her to keep it any shorter) "And then.....Gerrard! Please tell me that I will not be stuck marrying that lecherous dog. I'd sooner cut off my throwing arm than marry him!" Her comments were biting, but she also had a hint of bashfulness at speaking of him too. It was a bit more subtle than the comments towards Lorenso, not much more. "I might have to punch his fucking face regularly to keep his hands off of me!" Lenally folded her arms. "Neither one of us should have to get married if it comes up." She shook her head with a finality that would be easy to catch, despite it's inability to change the facts.<br><br>If things went the way they thought they would, Lenally would most likely not be returning to Aserit. And whether she liked it or not, she would have to accept it if it happened.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MagicalPen</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 20:32:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Archi listened to the words of Mirevias words. She was a good counter to him. Where he lost his temper and flew into a rage, she remained cool and collected, helping to calm him down. And now was one of those times. But it was also the first time they had been truly alone together since starting the cursed journey and he couldn't help but take a few slow breaths as she pressed herself up against him.<br><br>He was firm, unmoving as a 10 ton slab of rock, even as she pressed against his back. But it did stop his pacing. And he certainly enjoyed her lips pressing to the side of his neck. In response, his arms spread out to either side. "Yes. I believe you are right. And I think its time all this armor is taken off as well. I think there is plenty of time to enjoy what lies beneath our hard shells before dinner, my love."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 21:01:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once Henrik had taken his leave, Lenally quite happily threw off the dress that she'd been imprisoned in and put on her real clothing. She donned her shorts, her training attire, and gave herself a once over. She always did prefer to flatten her chest as much as she could, much easier to pass as a man. Well, at least until she spoke that is. <br>(http://download.minitokyo.net/Yuffie.Kisaragi.309358.jpg)<br><br>She sometimes wore black, when she wanted to sneak about. She'd always paid close attention to those lessons, in effort to sneak out at times to train while others slept. It had always had a risk, but Lenally didn't mind it so much. Quietly, she made her way towards Lorenso's room.<br><br>Once there, she knocked, boldly, her star strapped to her back as she was practically bouncing with glee at the mere mention of fighting or practicing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 21:06:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Princess Juliette, Lord Florencia’s Solar</strong><br><br>Juli found herself considering all the obvious chaos and bruised feelings since the Aserit’s arrival. There was a fine line the Theiri side would have to walk—to be accommodating and respectful enough not to further offend the egotistical Aserit sovereigns, but not be so obsequious as to appear weak. The cultural differences and xenophobia on both sides might make the task impossible. Was it arrogant to suppose she could even make a positive difference here? For the first time since she had been acknowledged by the king a month ago, Juli seriously wondered if leaving the Ghosts willingly had been a mistake. Better to be miserable over death and destruction than to be miserable over being useless.<br><br>The princess caught up with Lorenso in his solar not long after he sat down. She had mixed feelings about the place—it was a little more extravagant than her peasant-like sensibilities would prefer, but on the other hand he had such a good library, and she loved the telescope.<br><br>Juli sat down near him, annoyed with trying to fit her awkward dress into the chair. “I can’t believe how poorly this has gone so far—the Aserit may make for poor diplomats, but I’d say our side has given them a run for their gold. And did you hear about the business with their “scout” earlier—I couldn’t believe it. The man threatened the life of the king and is still wandering around our castle as he pleases!” After this rant, Juli did her best to calm herself—outbursts like this from her were very rare, and it spoke to just how disappointed and worried she was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 21:30:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso shook his head, “I know, this is just going from bad to worse, I hope the dinner can smooth things over. Anyway I wanted to talk to you…” There was a bang at the door. He smiled “…It can wait for tonight.” He stood up out of his chair. “I hope for both our sake, we can make peace soon my Princess” He walked out into his hall, throwing open the outer door.<br><br>He grinned “Lenally! So glad you could make it” Lorenso had a look of real enthusiasm on his face, he was begin to become more and more fond of this girl. She had changed into slightly more boyish clothes but where they were cut there was certainly much more to look at than her long formal dress. His eyes flicked down to her slender legs briefly, before he span around and walked back into the hall. “Come In!”<br><br>“My Princess, we have a guest!” He picked two wooden swords off the wall. “catch” He threw the sword to Lenally. “Come see who’s arrived!” He span around on his heels, throwing his sword in the air, catching the point on his finger tip, before letting it slide through his hand to the grip. He pointed the sword out in front of him, standing side facing Lenally. “Come try and hit me young lady”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 21:37:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally grinned a little, still intent on trying to slug him for the kiss to her hand. As she stepped in, she also saw Julie and her face brightened. "H-hello again!" Lenally said, still in awe of such accomplished fighters as she turned and looked at Lorenso. She followed Lorenso in, taking in his chambers as she moved to take her star off and proudly show it.<br><br>"My brother made this for me, tis' my favored weapon." Lenally boasted, eager to display her abilities. She doubted she'd be as good as either Lorenso or Julie, but hoped that her interactions with them would help her to become far more skilled. "I didn't interrupt did I?" Lenally turned around, looking worried that perhaps she should have waited to come after all.<br><br>When he threw the sword, Lenally caught it surprisingly easily, giving it a few swings to test it's weight and balance. She didn't use swords as much either but had learned well enough from Henrik that a weapon poorly made would be of little use in a real fight. After a few test swings Lenally took the sword, using proper grip and stance and admire it. "I'm not a lady damnit!" Lenally growled a bit, and she charged at Lorenso. Her speed was quite good, but still needed work. But her technique for her age was rather impressive as she made it seem as though she would strike from above, instead coming in at the side.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 22:09:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli wished she could blow off some steam right now with some sparring, but getting out of her dress without damaging it required several minutes and a helper, while getting back into it required two servants and half an hour. It was better to wait until after dinner to take the thing off. <em>I’m definitely wearing a simpler dress tomorrow, if that Prince Henrik can wear a blood-stained cloak I’m not going to be held to looking this ridiculous to please those bastards.</em> And that was even assuming they had noticed or cared how she looked! Maybe they would respect her more if she dressed as a soldier and stopped pretending to be something she was not? <em>I’d never be so lucky, and my own queen would probably be furious.</em><br><br>“I wish I could join you two, but it would take too long to change,” Juli said as she watched Lorenso and Lenally. “I never thought I’d long for the days when I wore cloth bags on my feet because I couldn’t afford shoes, but this dress has me almost there.” She felt a bit guilty saying it, given all the effort her mother had put into making the thing, but it was no less true. If Juli had her way, she would only wear dresses to weddings and (civilian) funerals.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 23:31:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso smiled as Lenally charged at him, spinning to her right at the last moment, avoiding the blade. As she ran past him, he tapped her gently on the back of the head with his sword. “Your dead”. He smiled to Juliette, sliding back into his defensive stance. “True, but the dress certainly does make you look beautiful my Princess.” As Lenally rained down blows at him, Lorenso deftly deflected each one, taking a step back with each slice. Toying with her, He poked her in the stomach with the sword. “dead again”. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 23:37:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally paused for a few moments, panting heavily. She knew she wasn't a poor fighter, not by a long shot. But Lorenso was so fast! She looked frustrated however. "Not one damn shot! Not one!" she grumbled, handing her sword back to Lorenso and sitting down for a moment, as a man would.<br><br>Lenally sat up and looked towards Julie. "I hate dresses too. If I ever become a ruler I will have dresses banned!" The grin on Lenally's face was enough to make anyone giggle as she smiled towards Julie, then turned back to Lorenso. "You have to train me. I know I can fight, but I want to be better. Will you take me on as a student?" Lenally looked up at him, eyes wide with hope. She apparently had, for the moment, forgotten that little kiss to the hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 23:45:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled, holding his hand out. "Come on up then, I guess we have a little time before dinner" He pulled her to her feet, pacing around. "look at me" He slowly circled her. "Am I big armoured knight covered in plate? No" He stopped a few feet in front of her. "So why all the hacking and slashing? That is not your brothers warhammer you wield." He smiled, sliding down into the defensive position, side facing, sword outward. "Like me, stand like this."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>13-09-2011, 23:49:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally took up the same stance that he took, carefully looking at the angles of his body as he took up the defensive stance. She mirrored him exactly and looked at him, awaiting the next set of instructions.<br><br>Lenally had grown up learning to follow orders and instructions (despite her penchant to break certain ones given by her parents) and knew the value of being respectful and attentive when being caught. She was the perfect student, eager to learn and put to practice that which she learnt.<br><br>"Now what?" Lenally asked, watching curiously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 00:01:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He walked over beside her, moving her arms, making slight adjustments to her stance. His hands ran down her bare waist “breathe in, stand tall, It will make you a smaller target”. He removed his hands, holding his sword out next to her “see how I hold it, loosely, be ready to turn it at any minute, if you tense, you cannot turn your arm”. He smiled. “now let’s see how you block”. He began to strike out at her, every blow amazingly swift, but still shatteringly strong. each time he swung calling out the direction of attack.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 00:09:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally felt him adjusting her about, and for some reason felt her face heat up as she felt his hands run down her waist. She made herself think nothing of it, instead assuming that there was nothing behind it and stood tall as he said. She began to take deep breaths, calming breaths to center herself. She was glad when he removed his hands. She watched how he held his sword, and adjusted her grip to match his.<br><br>She managed to block half of his blows, taking a few shots to the side but not crying out, instead grunting as she continued to defend. By the time they were done, she'd gotten quite good at blocking, having taken his lessons to heart thus far and having picked up fast on the directions of attack.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 00:23:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso grinned, "left" He swung left, her blade moving to meet him "Right" He swung right as she dodged out the way. "High" She blocked high as he whirled around bringing the sword down low across her ankle, tripping her and knocking her to the floor. "You wont be fighting an old Theiri gentleman all the time remember". He laughed and held his hand out to pick her back up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 00:31:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erin prepping for the evening<br>The Great Hall</strong><br><br>Erin had nodded to the younger Aserit prince a smile curving her lips even if she didn't look completely focused on him. In fact the rather flighty girl was rather stressed. With the royals both sick it left her and a handful of servants to deal with the visiting royals. Stress burned in her veins. She pushed the table she was wrestling with vengeance only moving it a few inches and she groaned in anger. Why did those things have to be so freaking heavy. Annoyed she fought with the heavy cumbersome table for a bit longer getting to where she wanted before starting on the smaller tables that seemed to move smoothly in comparison.<br><br>With that done she sat for a moment finishing the now cool bread and drinking the warm wine. The room looked amazing with silver flashing in the low light of the candle light. Flowers filled the room with a soft pleasant scent and burst from vases centered on each table. Tapestries graced the walls and a small stage was set for a skip to be preformed later. Something picked especially for Aserit, a play about a war fought for the love of a woman, it was very popular with the locals.<br><br>Erin ran her fingers through her hair before hopping to her feet and testing the space she'd created. Sever flips front to back to take her to the door, 5 side to side to keep her out of reach of wondering hands. Smiling satisfied she stretched her body after emptying her pockets onto the middle of the floor, three daggers each flashing silver and deadly sharp, 8 oranges nicked from the kitchen rolling across the floor causing her to scramble to grab them once more, two torches she'd grabbed on impulse, and a long strip of silk rope about ten feet long in a bright flashing blue. <br><br>Stretching her limbs she twisted her body into shapes few but her could archive. She felt limber and light when she was done her stress level having fallen as she'd gotten back to doing what she loved. She finished with her stretches and with a smile starting running planting one hand and pushing off, pushing her body into the air and twisting in a controlled fall. She landed a bit too hard and stumbled forward a step but she was getting better at it. She'd grown recently causing her balance to be off on her more complicated tricks, causing her to have to relearn many of them, it was annoying.<br><br>She considered her responsibilities for the evening and sent for a servant. "Tell Elise and Rowan I'm in need of the two of them if you don't mind." She said with a dazzling smile. While she wasn't sure Elise would show she was fairly certain Rowan would. Rowan could help her, as could Elise if she designed to grace her with her presants. She listened to the servant scurry off and went back into the center of the room picking up two the the oranges&nbsp; and juggling them in one hand while pealing another with the other.<br><br>Humming softly she ate her orange the sugar surging through her system giving her the energy for the evening. Already the kitchen servants were bring out the food and arranging the bread, wine and beer around the vast tables as the soup was keep warm not to be served until a moment before it was to be eaten. The reminder of food reminded her of Henrik's request for roast chicken. She sigh and went into the over heated confines of the kitchen. The harassed cook didn't take kindly to the request and when asked if it was to be served in the kitchen or his room Erin just blinked slowly.<br><br>The cook swore at the girl who went from being clever to being an idiot in a few moments and orders two set aside for the prince one for in the dinning room if he showed the other to be delivered to his room. Satisfied with the Erin let herself be shooed from the kitchen grateful for the coolness of the air and went back to her oranges to await the twins.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 01:46:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had never felt so at ease with anyone outside of her brother as she too began to laugh and enjoy herself a little more, forgetting what she'd learned about remaining impassive and giggling. She yelped in surprise when she felt the ankle trip her, falling to the ground with a loud <em>thud!</em><br><br>Lenally did have a few bruises but didn't even seem to notice them as she took Lorenso's hand a she helped her to her feet. Wiping a bit of sweat from her brow, she looked at her "battle scars". "I guess it's a damn good thing my dresses are long, so my&nbsp; parents won't know I was sparring while I'm here." Lenally had an impish grin on her pretty young face.<br><br>"I want to spar with you too, Julie." Lenally said, grinning hopefully. "I look forward to being able to spar with both of you." Lenally turned a bit and looked at Lorenso. "You aren't that old...." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 13:59:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It should be noted for Lenally, Juliette, and Lorenso that while Leofwine and Averille would not follow Lenally around, Leon was always there, armored and armed, and clearly taking his duty as her Honor Guard seriously. He saw no harm here, though; he could tell, just by watching Lorenso, he had no foul intentions, for he was a particularly good judge of character.<br><br>Wordless so as not to interrupt at any point, he would merely relax against a wall, near to the door, and watch the sparring.&nbsp; He looked quite happy at this turn of events; he also seemed to be paying particularly close attention to Lorenso, studying his style, just in case diplomacy should break down into violence. After all, it paid to be prepared.<br><br>Meanwhile, Henrik is off in his room, getting his things settled in the room, including a caged messenger raven. The Bloody Raven's utilized raven's as messenger birds rather than pigeons for thematic reasons, but also because the avians were exceedingly intelligent and hardy. In a somewhat simple cypher (rot-13), he sent a message to one of the Bloody Raven's strongholds, addressed to the man who was, while Henrik was away, acting commander.<br><br>The gist of it was that whbile they had arrived to the castle safe and sound, relations were already strained, and that he should have light cavalry ready to ride out, just in case.<br><br>He would open a window, and keep it opened, and with a command, the bird would dart off. It should be noted that the brightly colored flag attached to its foot (In addition to the small parcel carrier affixed to the other leg) would, at least in Aserit, identify it as a messenger bird...and the crime for shooting down one of those was usually public punishment and fines. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>14-09-2011, 22:19:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally stepped back, catching her breath and studying Lorenso. He didn't seem that old, but she knew he was definitely older than her. That, and his experience with fighting was very impressive. She still thought her brother Henrik to be superior, but recognized the difference in fighting styles as moved to sit down next to Julie.<br><br>"When when can we go to the training grounds? Do we have to wait until after dinner?" Lenally looked between them, frustrated and pouting. She wanted to get some practice in with her giant star. It could be cumbersome but she was able to carry it like it was nothing. And she threw it like it was nothing too. Despite her looks, her muscles were firm and toned, not soft and dainty. She knew how to fight, and was young enough that at the rate she was going she would be even more fearsome one day than she is now.<br><br>"I don't want to have to wear another god damn dress. I like what I'm wearing now." Lenally gestured to her clothing, feeling a bit bashful doing so in front of Lorenso for some reason. Nothing too serious, but enough to make her watch him. Anyone could clearly see that she had dressed as a boy or close enough to one for quite some time, as she had had a fairly nice bosom in her dress, but had barely anything but slight swells as she was dressed now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>15-09-2011, 23:20:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erin <br>Great Hall</strong><br><br>Erin was being hassled by the staff. it was the way things were when it was your job to be an annoyance but it didn't help anything when messages were flying back and forth faster then air it seemed and some how she found herself in the middle of it all. A messanger coralled her a hand to her forearm keeping her from wondering away as he talked.<br><br>She looked from his hand on her and back to his face that was beat red, "The queen is attending dinner and requests all the guests be in attendance. She has an announcement." Lady Fool let out a string of curses. "Anything else Mrs. high and mighty would like?" the man gaped at her before rage colored his face, "no" he said tightly, practically throwing her arm away from him before marching off in a huff.<br><br>Erin laughed before summoning several of the staff to her "Tell every one of rank that is presants in the castle that they are <em>requested</em> at dinner this evening, where the queen will make an announcement." she said her voice light and fluttery. "And do it quickly." she said with a half smile and a raised eye brow. Everyone scurried off. Erin may not have any really authority in the castle but she was wicked and had a way of paying people back for slights against her. People lived in fear of waking up with bells attached to every article of their clothing one of her favorite means of revenge.<br><br>She whistled as she went back to her practice a few servants dressed as nobility milling around waiting for the even where they'd play human targets for her. As the minutes stretch and she waited for the twins the idea of pinning Elise to the wall served as a wonderful distraction as she juggled more and more oranges into the air.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>17-09-2011, 06:31:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gerrard simply smiles to himself at the rather lurid suggestion to partake of all the women of a pleasure house for a month. Appreciating the effects of his carefully cultivated reputation as a womanizer he walks onwards to a window watching over the practice field. His eyes wander over, remembering all the hours spent working hard unseen in the times outside of the prying eyes of court watchers. Perhaps a petty revenge to the poor fool who places stock in the public reputations of others, but no, such things are uncouth and unworthy. If any inappropriate substances were to be present in the man's care it would be equally well earned and final. Such actions were not yet earned. His eyes catch on Lenally practicing sparring with Lorenso, watching carefully, drawn to her instinctively. Even now he could see the innate grace in her movements still growing, blooming within her, artistry in motion. Her coltish form still ranging between staggeringly off balance and inhumanly gorgeous. <br><br>Snapping out of his reverie, Gerrard makes the snap decision that some small inconveniences must be prepared to make life difficult if certain ones might choose to interfere with the peace plans. The plans will be realized and peace will be written, in blood of the resistance if need be. He steps away from the window as the session on the training field starts to break up hoping that at the dinner he might be able to draw out more of her fire, such beautiful fire must be tamed, bound and taken in to be allowed to grow and form to her greatest potential.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>18-09-2011, 13:39:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When the messenger came, Henrik and Zalania were the first to arrive down at the dining hall. Henrik now was dressed in a much finer array of clothing, as befitting the son of a king. His clothing, while possessing a rather utilitarian design that lacked the usual superfluous elements, was obviously made by a skilled tailor, using rich materials. Silk, lace,&nbsp; and soft leather, all favoring shades of red. Fire colors, really; red, orange, yellow and white. The boots, designed for travel and combat, were now replaced by black shoes that were shined to a nearly mirror-like polish.&nbsp; Gloves were omitted in favor of leaving his hands free, displaying that his nails were evenly cut and free of dirt; he cared about his personal hygiene. His hair was combed back, and though he did not need anything to keep it tied back, he wore a black bandanna on his forehead, with a small metal buckle of sorts over the forehead.<br><br>Zalania, however, comes sporting her leathers, cloak, and wore her weapons openly on her side. She was here to guard the Prince, and while she would undoubtedly end up enjoying the meal at some point, she was, first and foremost, a body guard. She spoke only rarely, and only then, straight to Henrik, usually in hushed whispers, or some sort of coded speech that didn't make any sense (save to other Bloody Raven's).<br><br>Going back to armaments, however... Henrik's sword is with him, but he carries it in its sheathe, in both of his hands. When the time came for dinner, he would leave his blade on the table, at wherever his seat may be. It would probably seem odd, maybe even some form of obscene, to the Theiri, but when looking at Henrik, one might imagine that this was simply Aserit custom.&nbsp; Henrik, of course, loved following customs, but also realized the utilitarian value of this.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>18-09-2011, 23:12:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">The Twins</span><br><br>Roran came chasing after Elise, "Elise! Elise! Please wait!" he cried, as the young woman approached the Fool. "Your servant friend has come looking for us on behalf of you. Whatever it is you have planned I'll have no part of it, I warn you. Try and make a fool of me, I'll make a beaten mule of you, you little wench," Elise practically snarled.<br><br>Roran pouted at his sister's rash attitude, "It'll only be of fun, sister," he mumbled.<br><br>"Quiet, you idiot," Elise snapped at Roran, to which he immediately obeyed. "I don't know what you have planned but you should be very careful, after all, these are the Aserit you're dealing with and already they're in poor spirit due to the lack of respectable welcoming from the Theiri. Why if my mother were here to see this she'd have an absolute fit! She'd be repulsed to call herself blood relatives to the Theiri!"<br><br>She huffed, "But do as you may, just leave me out of it. I only thank the Heavens I won't have to be putting up with you much longer. I could just kiss your Queen for plaguing the Aserit with your <em>services</em>. If I'm lucky enough you'll be rid of before you even make it back to their land," she grinned some thing sinister.<br><br>Roran's eyes widened, he unaware that Erin was to be gifted to the Aserit, "Wait... You mean... Miss Erin, you're leaving?" he whined, lips pouting at the news. He was really quite fond of the Lady Fool, as she seemed to be one of the few who liked to have fun without the pompous embellishments.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>19-09-2011, 00:48:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Omar &amp; Jelanda</span><br><br>Omar soon heard a knock upon his chamber door, "Come in," he called, finding Jelanda enter, closing the door behind her. "Ah, so you've been charged to look after me again," he said, "I suppose it's much more relieving than being charged with Lenally," he gave a grin. Despite her somewhat skittish nature, Omar found Jelanda to be quite lovely- perhaps due to their shared love for horses.<br><br>She gave a light smile "You're probably the easiest to keep after, not that you need a guard," she answered him, "You've been invited to the Royal banquet, myself included. Will we be attending?" she asked him.<br><br>"Yes, rather unfortunately," Omar answered her, getting up from where he sat, "Could you grab me that?" he asked, beginning to undress- perhaps it wasn't proper for a Prince to be undressing before a lady, but it wasn't some thing either of them minded, Omar having had to change on the fly before. Jelanda presented him with the clothes he had pointed to, bringing them to him.<br><br>He quickly changed from the attire he'd traveled in to a fresh pair of clothes, "Think they'll notice I've not had a wash?" he asked her, hair some what mussed up from pulling clothes over his head. Jelanda gave a lopsided grin, "Well, either way, I think it's to be expected from a pack of wolves," she said.<br><br>"Aye, that's what the Theiri think of us, might as well live up to the standards," he said, brushing through his brown hair with his fingers, "I'm just glad I don't have to marry one of them," he said, "They don't quite fit my fancy like an Aserit woman. What about you? Have an eye for any of the Theiri men?" he asked her.<br><br>Jelanda gave a blush, some thing quite uncommon for the young lady, "None that I've seen so far," she answered a bit meekishly, "And if they really are what I've heard of them, then I probably won't. Like you, I'm more keen on our own folk."<br><br>Omar gave a sly grin, "Or perhaps a young but able Prince with a cold, intimidating air, a mind sharp as a tack and a swift and strong hand that goes by the name Henrik?" he teased. Jelanda only blushed more. "No, of course not," Omar then dismissed the idea, deciding to no longer torment her.<br><br>As soon as Omar was presentable, the two headed to the dinner, soon meeting up with Henrik, "Suppose you decided to punish Jelanda with having to watch after me, brother," Omar grinned, Jelanda some where close by.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>19-09-2011, 09:23:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erin<br>The Great Hall</strong><br><br>Elise was in a fine temper as always as she came storming up to Erin who was currently in the middle of the room she'd just moved on from oranges to juggling her knives when the princes had walked in now she held two in her off hand and one in her right. As Elise snarled she had to remind herself they were props and as much as she'd like to scaring the little wench would only make her happy for the moment. Instead the Fool smiled serenely and put the knives done, best if they weren't in her hands at the moment, no one could spike her temper like Elise. She was the only member of the court Erin would not miss.<br><br>Roran was with his sister stuck to silence by her cruel control over him. It was too bad. Erin knew most of her dislike of Elise came from her treatment of him. She liked Roran he reminded her of a sweet puppy dog and her the cruel master. She could never figure out how a sweet boy like Roran could share a relation as close as twin with the viper Elise.<br><br>As always it seemed Elise knew more then she should.l It was only because of a life time of practicing hidding her true emotions that her bright smile didn't flicker when she mentioned knowing Erin was leaving. <em>So much for secrets</em> Erin thought sourly her eyes going to the shocked Roran a hint of compassion in her blue eyed gaze, "Yes." she said simply her smile still in place. "The queen though understanding I could bring with my rhythms, laughter a balm to ease troubled times. A gift of great value her favorite adviser given to their court, I'm to entertain them and give them great sport." She said to him her eyes never touching Elise's ignoring the girl for the moment as she explained what was happening to Roran. As her eyes went back to Elise they narrowed in something close to warning, "A great suprise don't you think it will be, it really will be something great to see." her smile held an edge to it before she brushed her hair over her shoulder and smiled.<br><br>"Now down to business you two." She smiled brightly, "I'd hoped you both could help me though I see it's not likely" She said smiling slyly at Elise, "though maybe your sister will reconsider." Something dangerous flitted in Erin's eyes before her gaze settled on Roran. "I'll be starting my show in a moment and be unable to help but I need you to make sure things go smoothly. They may not understand a joke or taunt, show them it's just a game." She said giving him a brilliant smile patting him on the shoulder, she rarely touched anyone let alone a male but it was a sign of her trust in him and a vote of confidence in one.<br><br>She turned to Elise her smile cunning, most of the time she hid her intelligence but she was leaving soon anyway, her life in her hands somethings had to change for her to survive in Aserit and she had a feeling her mind would keep her alive far longer then being vapid. Her eyes were bright as she narrowed her gaze at the girl the low light making them and the patch on her forhead flash, "My request of you is two fold. I need you to for once be nice though I know it will be hard for you." Erin leaned in close to her. The two girls almost the same age and near the same size couldn't have looked more diffrent form each other. Erin leaned close to Elise's ear her hair swirling around her shoulders, "I also need you to distract Gerrard." she spoke so softly she knew only Elise could hear her, "with your beauty you should be able to distract him from the frigid tomboy of a princess.' She wrapping a compliment around her taunt as she drew away from the girl a challenging smile flitting over her lips, "or at least one can hope." she taunted aloud her smile challanging, mocking even.<br><br>She curtsied smartly to the pair, "I wish I could chat some more but our guests are arriving and I must alert the staff and start my show momentarily please excuse me." She said with a bright eager smile, "I hope you both enjoy." She said before skipping away in a flutter of blue silk and dark red hair. Her first stop was the kitchen were the staff was rushing around. She told them the princes of Aserit were presant and to be ready, dinner would be served the moment the queen sat down. Next she went to the musicians and with a nod they started to play an up beat catchy tune. Erin smiled as she leaned against her scarred wall as she waited. She wouldn't start till everyone was seated and the first course served but until then she'd manage the musicans and make sure all other aspects of the entertainment went as planned..
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>19-09-2011, 15:04:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Perhaps." He responded to his older brother, and though their is only the teeniest, tiniest bit of a change in his disposition, something so insignificantly small that most would miss it, his brother, by virtue of being kin and having been around Henrik long enough to know just how subtle his displays of emotion are, should be able to tell that this was in jest.&nbsp; <br><br>He seemed much more intently focused on the fool, and the prince and princess and their interactions. Though he could not hear them, he could see the fool's lips moving (at times), and just judging from their actions and body language, he could learn a lot. "The princess seems like our father; absolute antipathy for the fool." He mused, quietly, to his brother.<br><br>"I'd be wary of Elise. I have the feeling her mind is as sharp as my blade, and nearly as deadly." He felt the warning prudent. Thus far, of everyone he's met, Gerrard was the most worrisome to him, with the way he's looked at their sister, but Elise's mind and personality (what he's seen of it at least) made her a close second, and the smarter-than-she-appears-to-be fool came in at third on his list of people-to-watch. <br><br>Ordinarily, Henrik would not be so quick to be... alert, but being knee-deep in Theiri territory for these peace talks made him understandably skittish. Not that he'd ever let anyone besides Zalania see that or know it.<br><br>He would make his way slowly towards the fool and other royalty, his bright, garish attire making him easily stick around. Henrik's attire seemed ill-befitting his usual mood, not to mention it was also too damn&nbsp; bright and nearly gaudy for what the Aserit might usually wear.&nbsp; Really, much as he hated it, he wore it so that attention <em>was</em> drawn to him, as he imagined the fool might play pranks on his family. If she did, it would make things even worse here for all involved, unless it was directed to him. He wasn't the king, queen, the prized youngest daughter, or the heir to the throne; targeting him would thus not anger his father nearly as much as anyone else, and he, himself, would let even the most maddening of japes just brush over him, and leave him unperturbed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Sanguine in Henrik's Shadow</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>28-09-2011, 11:24:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine hugged the shadows as the Noble Lords and Ladies made their introductions and conversed, following to rooms that had been prepared. There were several members of the Theiri royal court that San had yet to meet, but now was certainly not the time to make introductions. There were the noble twins, Elise and Rory; among them Elise seemed to be the Alpha, while Rory was a meek sort who seemed to lack any traditionally masculine traits. For a brief moment, San mirthfully pondered a political marriage between Princess Lenally and Lord Rory Theiri. The girl who wished to be a boy and the boy who longed to be a girl, they seemed an ideal couple to Sanguine, though Matchmaking was not his trade.<br><br>The Theiri Lords, Lorenso and Gerrard also made introductions. They all seemed to swarm around Princess Lenally, both emitting strong odors of testosterone and endorphins. Lorenso seemed honorable enough, even if a bit overly familiar. Gerrard, however, seemed to be a predator, emboldened by entitlement and excess. He smelled of sex, as though the Peace Negotiations had interrupted his private moment. The tone of his voice was smooth and arrogant. San mistrusted him immediately. Even Eyes snarled vaguely at the man’s voice.<br><br>Before long, the jingling-jangling of the Lady Fool’s costume jingled down to the great hall to prepare for the feast. San considered following after her, to inquire how she felt about her soon to be Masters and Mistresses of Aserit.<br><br>When Lorenso suggested that Princess Lenally join him in his solar for sword practice, Sanguine abandoned thoughts of following after Erin. His place was here, with Henrik and his siblings, at least for now.<br><br>Though Lenally didn’t need any more protection than was already afforded her, San didn’t want to later be accused of accepting payment for a job he didn’t fully participate in. He found an odd sense of pleasure with his role as temporary Bloody Raven.<br><br>When the Blood-Business was dry, information was his business. Powerful people were colluding and San wished very much to be within earshot.<br><br>Though Lorenso had said that all were welcome, San didn’t dare enter. If for no other reason than because Princess Juli was within and he doubted she would be overly glad to see him. Instead he just bore silent witness to the gathering within, which from sound appeared to be a fairly straightforward fencing lesson.<br><br>As the smells from the kitchen wafted up to them, a messenger appeared, beckoning the royals to the dining room. After allowing Henrik and his brother Omar to go first, San followed eagerly. He was starving and Eyes was beginning to whine over her own need to eat. San departed Henrik and his brother, loathe to be caught eavesdropping on his own employer and moved toward the center of the room where he heard Erin’s bells.<br><br>“What do you think of your soon-to-be Masters and Mistresses?” San asked quietly as Eyes nuzzled at Erin’s knees. “Perhaps not so guilded a cage as you’ve grown accustomed?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>28-09-2011, 21:20:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally returned after her fighting practice, dressed as her mother wanted. She still reminded herself that she'd been promised a night on the town, and a day to explore by Henrik. After this rather up and down day, she would most certainly need the respite. At least she'd gotten a room she wanted, that helped things. And showing off her star pleased her very much. That Lorenso had complimented it made her quite happy, she loved it so. Not only because it was a gift from her brother, but it suited her and her style. <br><br>She came in, attempting to sneak by without alerting anyone that she was there. More often than not, seeing her in a dress that fitted so well and made her look so elegant would be the subject of discussion. That and she'd expect unwanted advances or compliments from lusty men so eager to try and cause a young maiden to swoon. Unfortunately for them, this particular maiden had quite a nice punch, and thanks to practice with her brother had learned to be somewhat ambidextrous too. Right, left, either one she was more than capable of felling a man twice her size with proper placement. <br><br>She took her seat as a servant led her to it, trying to keep her head down and avoid notice. She did chance a glance about, wondering where her brothers were, and wondering when Lorenso and Julie would be coming. Soon she saw her brother Henrik arrive, glad to see him as always followed by Jelanda. Omar wasn't too far behind.<br><br>Leaning over to whisper at Henrik quietly, "Don't forget your promise! You said you'd let me go explore!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>29-09-2011, 04:35:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zyel sat in a tree playing a cheerful song on his ocarina, the song was one that they gypsies played often at celibrasions and fairs. But it was catchy and Zyel like it. In the middle of his playing a young servent walked up to the tree he was and called out for him. This intrusion made Zyel crack a note and fall from tree at the same time. Zyel grumbled about the note before standing and looking at the giggling girl. Zyel gave the girl a slight smile enjoying the fact he made her laugh even though it was an acciedent. Zyel walk over to the girl as she calmed down. She then gave hi the message that everyone was to gather the dining hall. Zyel nodded and kissed the girls hand thanking her before playing his tune again while walking towards the dining hall. He smiled to himself as on of the rookie guards slightly danced to the tune while other asked him to quiet down, he didn't listen to them though.<br><br>Zyel stop playing as he drew near the dining hall. He enter quietly and no one noticed him. He smirks to himself and pulled his ocarina out and began to play the song once more, but this time it was loud and fast beat, the notes sounded perfect and it made of the nobles stop what they were doing and look at him. Some covered their ears while others tapped their feet in enjoyment of the music. Zyel had a large smile across his face while playing. After the song a few of the nobles slightly clapped for him and he bowed his head at them before taking his seat.<br><br>He noticed that just two seat down from him where the princess of Aserit. He smiled at her somewhat before he looked around noticing some of the other nobles hadn't arrived yet. Feeling a bit happy today he decieded to play his tune once again but this time quietly and somewhat to himself, though the music could be heard by everyone at his table. Zyel closed his eyes and started to lean side to side somewhat not very noticable though and he continued to play the song until someone would stop him, which nonhave yet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 01:38:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette arrived in the Great Hall not too long after Lenally, her royal extravagance slightly undermined by her hawk-like examination of her surroundings. She tried to gauge the mood in the room, particularly looking to see if anyone was acting strangely—if anyone knew more than the rest about the queen’s announcement, they might act furtively. Unfortunately, Juli did not see any signs that there was useful information to glean here. And truth be told, it was difficult to define “acting strangely” in such a strange situation as this. She would just have to be patient, relax, and look the part of princess for now.<br><br>Following Juli into the room was her bodyguard Nira, who had been upset at being sent away earlier and insisted on coming along. The princess had indulged her, but on the condition that she keep some distance and remain unobtrusive.<br><br>As promised, her former second in command Sir Tirgen was present. He was bantering with the other knights and minor nobles, as always looking to keep his star rising. Julie acknowledged him with a nod but kept her distance—there was no sense in undermining his efforts by joining him. Many of the Theiri nobles still secretly loathed their new “upstart peasant” of a princess, though they dare not say anything obvious to her face. Maybe it was just as well—assimilating too well to the frivolous world of the nobility would just cause her friends and allies in the military to wonder if she had gone soft.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 03:56:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin spoke to the musician, bantered more accurately more comfortable with the commoners then her own class who treated her as less then a commoner, true they knew no better but still it was nice to talk to people who didn't want to throw her off a bridge, or lock her in the nears closet or worse yet looked at her with predatory eyes and even more predatory thoughts.<br><br>She watched people trickle in and decided to maybe do a few little tricks while they conversed stupid silly things when the blind man came up to her. She'd seen him earlier but hadn't yet had the chance to talk to him, the day had proven rather busy in most regards. <br><br>Her lips twitched at his comment a smirk crossing her painted lips. "I think guilding will be rather hard to come by in Aserit, let alone on my poor cage." She said bending down slightly to pet the dog who nuzzled her knee so affectionally. She liked animals and had missed having her various pets in the castle, none more so then Poison a bright green python who'd been part of her act when the King had found her. "If I survive the first month there I'll consider it a miracle." She said scratching the dogs ears as music drifted to her.<br><br>A smile broke out on her face as she recognized the tune and knew who it must belong to. It'd been a long time since the Gypsies had visited court but it had always been something Erin looked forward to. With them she always fit in and people general treated her nicer when they were around afraid to offend the Gypsies who were liked for guarding the road.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 05:16:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally simply sat in her seat, trying to find excuses to leave. She hated big gatherings, not the music or the food, just being in a situation that did not suit her. She'd much rather find herself in a war camp, brawling with other fighters or gathering round' the campfire sharing glorious tales of bloodshed. While thinking, she couldn't help grinning widely just thinking of it.<br><br>She heard the tune played by the musician nearby, and caught his smile towards her. She politely nodded towards him, rather liking the tune he played. It gave her a pleasant distraction from the gown she wore. She missed her trousers. She wanted to hurl her star about with wild abandon at the arena.<br><br>When she saw Julie enter, she got up and went over to her. "Quick, help me come up with a reason to have to go back to my rooms....I can't stand this!" she whispered to her, tugging a bit at the dress. This one looked much better than the one she'd arrived in, but still it just didn't seem to be her style. "Did you like my throw earlier?" Lenally looked hopeful, hoping she'd impressed her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 05:46:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“It was a good throw,” Julie told Lenally. “I could see such a weapon being useful, so long as you could be sure of engaging the enemy at the appropriate distance.<br><br>“And I know you don’t like dresses, but I was completely serious when I told you earlier that you should show proper discipline—ever here—if you really want to be a soldier. What commander could trust her subordinate to stay alert on guard duty if her guard can’t even get through a simple dinner without fidgeting? There’s lots of boredom and unpleasantness in a military career, and if you can’t face it stoically you won’t get far. You can think of this dinner as a different kind of training, if it will help you through it.” Juli still hoped the girl would never see real combat, but she figured self-discipline was a good quality for Lenally to cultivate regardless of where she went in life.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 05:53:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally couldn't help letting out a small chuckle. "That sounds like something my brother Henrik would say." It's true, Henrik would have said something just like that. Maybe not quite the same way, but with the same meaning. "You're right I just...." Lenally suddenly got quiet. It was like she might have wanted to say things but wasn't too sure.<br><br>Lenally felt she could trust Julie, but she did not want to share her feelings about how she felt towards the possibility of remaining here under an arranged marriage. While it would mean she could visit Julie more often, she would miss her family.<br><br>"Can we train later?" Lenally asked, looking happy. "Me you and Lorenso?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 06:46:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine smiled faintly in the direction of Erin’s melodic voice as she expressed her concerns about being “gifted” to the Aserits. It was clear, thus far, that her presence was less than appealing to the upper tier of the Aserit royalty. Though San’s loyalty was much closer to the Aserits than the Theirians, he had made up his mind that no harm would be allowed to find the young Lady Fool.<br><br>“Just remember, freedom is the only thing worth fighting for.” San muttered cryptically. “You won’t be alone, and I’ll do all in my power to shield you from real danger. Don’t forget my offer, either. When the time for liberation comes, you’ll need to act swiftly and without hesitation.”<br><br>Without asking, San gently reached out, passing his fingertips slowly down her face. Partially, he wanted to read her expression, but also he wanted to know what she looked like. He would be taking a huge risk, aligning himself with the controversial Fool, he ought to at very least perceive her as more than a voice, a smell and that incessant jingling of bells.<br><br>Erin’s features were soft and delicate, but her smile was so bright Sanguine thought her lips warm to the touch. He could also feel the light shining from her eyes, optimistic and perceptive. Sanguine found her beautiful, even if child-like compared to most. Protective instinct had been strong in Sanguine his whole life, and one touch told him it was not misplaced in Erin.<br><br>“I’m sure you still have much to prepare before the meal. I’ll leave you to your work, but I won’t ever be far away.” San told Erin before bowing his head and tugging Eyes away. “I’m looking forward to the performance.”<br><br>Eyes whined, as San tugged her away from Erin’s legs. San moved to the outside of the room, following the wall around the growing crowd. There were already a great many voices all muddling together, and then the fluting which had been playing for a while now, got much louder. It was quite disorienting for a moment and San had to kneel down. He disguised it by scratching Eyes at the back of her neck and reminding her to be good, but as he rose he pressed his back against the wall behind him and rested his hand on the hilt of his sword.<br><br>Unlike the Thieri and Aserits, Sanguine LeChance was not unknown to the Gypsies. In his time with the Bandit tribes, the gypsies made for easy plunder in times of great persecution from Kingdom Law. Though unaffiliated, the gypsies were not defenseless and knew the bandits well enough to lay clever traps or ambushes. Sanguine had murdered many great Gypsy strategists and spies in the dead of night.<br><br>Needless to say, he did not wish to be recognized by whoever was playing the familiar Gypsy tune.<br><br>It was then, that the flute playing grew quieter once more, and San overheard Princess Lenally talking with Princess Juli. While Lenally would have made for a perfect escape from his place on the wall, Juli the viper was there as well. He’d been trying hard to avoid the Illegitimate Princess since his return to the throne room, and now she was San’s only escape from this flutist who might know and resent the infamous blind assassin.<br><br>Juli’s ever present bodyguard had not gone unnoticed, and San doubted that he had gone unnoticed by her either. His only chance of avoiding a faux pas was to try and mend fences with Princess Juli. <br><br>“Princess Lenally, Princess Juli.” San said softly, bowing respectfully as he approached. “I hope the evening finds you both well. May I be honored to join you both for the meal? It seems as though the entertainment has already begun.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 06:56:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally heard that familiar voice and whirled around, smiling. "San!" she grinned, moving up to him for a moment. "Where's Eyes?" She knew that more than likely that his animal companion would not be allowed to a fancy dinner, but still she looked about hopeful.<br><br>"You missed it earlier, I was able to use my star!" she boasted, hoping to attempt to impress San. He intrigued her, she was more than a little impressed that he was blind and was so skilled.<br><br>"Have you gotten to explore the city yet?" she asked curiously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 07:32:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eyes barked in response to Lenally’s outburst of greeting, jumping up for a moment before San tugged her back by the harness. While San doubted Lenally would mind at all, the wolf leaving her dress in tatters, but San desired none of the Aserit Queen’s ire for such a mistake.<br><br>“Be good, Eyes.” San reminded his companion who was happily licking Lenally’s palms. “I’m glad to hear that you’ve enjoyed your time in the capitol, thus far. While I have been occupied this evening, ensuring the safety of you and your family, I have been in the city for several nights now. Over that time, I’ve had plenty of opportunities to wander and explore the capitol city. A true gem, indeed.”<br><br>Sanguine said, matter of factly, trying to keep his back to the man playing the flute. He let go of Eyes’ lead while he felt out and sat in one of the empty seats near the two princesses.&nbsp; <br><br>“I tasted a sample of our meal tonight when I first came to the castle. I’m looking forward to tasting this Chef’s art once again. Does he cook your meals as well, Princess Juli?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 07:38:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally squealed with delight as she knelt down and happily petted and cooed at Eyes. She could tell that Eyes wanted to pounce on her and play, and she would have liked nothing better. But for the sake of formality, and for the moment saving her dress from ruination, she understood the need for the harness.<br><br>"Well......I would be enjoying my time far more if I were allowed to be myself." Lenally said what she needed to say in a way that would've made her mother proud, but she hated it. Her version would have involved far more swearing.<br><br>"I'm hoping to go practice later before bed." Lenally brightened again, eager to train some before sleeping.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 10:49:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Lenally enters, she the guards assigned to her would follow in as well. They would be dining here, along with the rest of the Aserit. <br><br>It's true that he would have said something similar to what Juli had; this was mental training, he'd have called it, as opposed to physical training. And, as he has stressed to her before, she'd well know by now that, first and foremost, a warrior's greatest weapon was their mind. <br><br>Clad as he was in his outrageously bright uniform, he made his way around the table, observing everybody; especially the assassin, who seemed to be temporarily disoriented by the music. Seemed. Perhaps it was coincidence, or a false-positive as he was particularly on guard, but he still makes a note of it.<br><br>He would stop by the gypsy, even as he kept his attention partly on his sister, Juli, and San. With a small smile, he would bow his head in respect to the gypsy man. "Greetings." He was glad for the gypsy to be hear.&nbsp; Unaligned as they were, his presence meant that the queen would be far less likely to try anything, as doing so in their presence... well, that could easily turn into an unnecessary and unwanted problem.&nbsp; "I hope the road was kind to you."<br><br>He would settle down into a seat near the gypsy, his sister, Juli, and San. He wanted to stay close to his sister, watching over her. Partly to personally ensure her safety, but mostly to be in a position to stop her from committing a faux pas. <br><br>Henrik's sword, sheathed in thick leather, would find its perch on the table, right by him. This was probably not the way of things in Theiri, but in his own country, understandably so, it was common. Especially in such an official dinner, for a warrior to have his weapon at hand, but openly&nbsp; placed, as his now was, was the rule rather than the exception.&nbsp; Quite fitting, considering their history and their culture. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 10:52:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Before Juli could answer Lenally, Mr. LeChance joined the two women. The princess heard Nira behind her take a step closer, and with a subtle movement of her hand told her soldier to remain where she was.<br><br><em>I suppose there’s nothing for this.</em> There was no getting around the reality that this assassin was to be left unfettered as the queen willed—despite the overwhelming danger he represented to the safety of the castle’s denizens and any hope of peace between Theiri and Aserit. But there was clearly no sense in antagonizing the man—it would only increase the likelihood of his knife in her back.<br><br>“You’re certainly welcome to join us,” Juli told him. Her tone was a bit cooler than it had been with Lenally, though only slightly. She was definitely making an effort. “I hope you’ve been enjoying our hospitality so far, my initial error in how I introduced you to the court aside.” Not that Juli regretted her actions in restraining him—given the same dangerous circumstances, she would do it again—but if the queen felt she had been in error then officially at least it was so.<br><br>Juli was concerned by the Lenally’s reaction to LeChance. <em>Does she know he’s an assassin?</em> Granted, Juli could not imagine anyone would actually pay to see Lenally executed. But still, the girl’s trusting nature made her seem too vulnerable. <em>How did I get so protective of her?</em><br><br>But that was a concern for another time. At the assassin’s sudden inquiry into her dietary habits, Juli tensed ever so slightly. <em>Is this in case he needs to poison me, or is it just small talk?</em> “Yes, and I have to say its a welcome change of pace from rations and scrounging for game,” she lied smoothly. Juli did occasionally sample the castle’s fancier cuisine, but for the most part she had Nira fetch her meals from the soldier’s mess hall.<br><br>Juli looked to Lenally. “We may have to wait until morning to get some more practice in. Its hard to tell how late the official functions will go.” Also, Juli recalled that Lorenso had wanted to discuss something important, which would require privacy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 11:41:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine breathed a small sigh of relief when Princess Juli joined the conversation. She even deigned to admit her prior treatment of him as an “error”, though the admission held no hint of an apology. Eyes had departed from Lenally, and was busy snarling at the woman who had stepped toward them with a hand on her weapon. She didn’t snarl loudly, or bark, but it was in her nature to protect her beloved Master.<br><br>San did his best to placate his wolf, once Princess Juli joined the conversation and he heard the bodyguard step back to a respectable distance.<br><br>“I have indeed enjoyed the famous hospitality of Theiri. I deeply regret how you and I were first acquainted, and don’t blame you one bit. In certain cases the only effective form of caution is over-cautiousness.” San said as kindly as he could, straightening the fabric of his new suit. “I apologize if I might have given offence, but I’ve learned much in my time here. I pray that we might start over, and I’ll do my best to be the perfect Theiri gentleman.”<br><br>San tensed up once more as he heard Henrik’s deliberate stride and his resonant, detached voice addressing the flute-playing gypsy. Prince Henrik sat very near them all, and set his weapon loudly upon the table. Perhaps it was a message to Sanguine about how he felt about the hired muscle spending time around his sister, or perhaps it was just the way the Aserits did things.<br><br>“Good Evening, Prince Henrik. I pray that I’m not overstepping my role by dining with you and your family.” San bowed to his employer. “I was just discussing with the Princesses how strongly I favor the Theiri Chef’s cuisine.”<br><br>San turned back to Princess Juli after paying respect to the Prince. Her answer about the food intrigued him.<br><br>“Princess Juli, I imagine that the exquisite fare of castle Theiri must be a far cry indeed from what you were brought up eating. I’ve heard rumors about you, and your mother; but I’d much rather hear from you directly.” San asked, feigning more ignorance of Juli’s background than he truly possessed. “The tales of your great skill and valor on the battle field are far renowned, but a rise such as yours... Truly a rags to riches story. What was your childhood like?” <br><br>Though most of what he’d heard in the taverns was foundless drivel that common folk spread about the high-born, but rumors often have one foot or the other set in fact. San wanted to hear what she said, and he wanted Prince Henrik to hear as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 17:45:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				LeChance certainly had a knack for awkward conversation topics, but he was at least being polite. Though Juli had to bite her tongue at the “perfect Theiri gentleman” comment—a career as mercenary assassin precluded that label.<br><br>“There’s not too much to say about my childhood. I suppose my clothes were not too far removed from literal rags. But I almost always had enough to eat and a roof over my head. My mother had previous training in educating children while she was a royal servant, so I learned of reading, writing, history, and so forth.” Juli of course kept clear of her mother’s occupation as a prostitute back then. The princess refused to be ashamed—her mother had done what she had had to in order to provide for herself and her daughter—but it had been painful constantly being sent away for hours at a time, and knowing from the taunts of other children what was happening.<br><br>As for tales of her activities on the battlefield—Juli very much doubted that the majority of what he had heard was factual. Most of the Ghost’s activities were classified as secret, and not to be discussed except among military officers. Granted, taverns and alcohol tended to loosen tongues, so not everything was a tall tale. “As for my military exploits, I’d prefer not to discuss them now. For me to talk about killing Prince Henrik’s countrymen—or for him to tell of killing mine—would be unnecessarily inflammatory. Don’t you agree?” There was a slight hint of warning in her question—if she found evidence of him deliberately trying to scuttle the peace process, she would not let it stand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 23:13:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zyel looked around the room noting the assassin as he tried to hide, Zyel sighed and stop playing, examing the rest of the room. When he saw the young girl smile like she did he couldn't help but to smile himself.&nbsp; He was somewhat taken back when the Prince addressed him. Zyel nodded at his gretting before answering. "Greetings, great prince. The roads were fine, thank you for asking. Now, uhm excuse me please I must do something." He stood ubruptly and swiftly almost as if he was about to fight someone. Zyel pulled a small rock from his pocket at threw it at the ceiling. The motion of the throw was unseen by those who didn't look for it. The rock bounced from the ceil and land atop the assassin's head. Zyel smirked and uttered, "That's a warning." At the man. The didn't hurt, infact it landed gently and unharmful at all.<br><br>Zyel proceided to walk over to the young jester and hold out his hand bowing his head. "I'd be honored if you'd like to help me preform miss." Zyel smiled at the girl and held his ocarina to his mouth and began to play a jig from Aserit's back county area. AS Zyel played this jig he started to do the tradisional dance for the song it's self. He stopped playing for a second and laughed slightly to himself. "If you'd like to join me just do what I do." Zyel smirked showing her the dance by it's self then started play while dancing once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 23:39:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally noted that San's arrival had an affect on Julie as she watched the two converse while she paid attention to Eyes, scratching the wolf's belly as it seemed to quite enjoy the affection. She listened carefully as they spoke, noting slight changes in voices but not fully understanding the tension there. It seemed like both of them were attempting to get a long, but at some point something must have occurred. That confused her a little, but her brother hired San for a reason and she knew her brother would not make a mistake when he chose people to serve under him.<br><br>She frowned a little, but nodded in agreement with Julie about having to possibly wait. Well, maybe they would wait. Nothing had ever stopped Lenally from training in secret before, being in a foreign land was no different. The only possible problem would be the guards preventing her, or maybe being caught by one of her parents.<br><br>She thought carefully, plotting to herself and making a point to go to Henrik later to have more discussions on the planned outing she was going to have if she behaved well enough. She kept her eyes peeled for Gerrard, as well as Lorenso as she continued to spend time conversing with Julie and San. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>30-09-2011, 23:52:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin though about what Sanguine said an oddly serious mood coming over her. Since placing her feet on the path she was on not once had she wanted to turn back. Being a member of the Theiri court had been perfection until they realized her lie. Then she became a tool for the king and more over for the queen who could plot with the best of them.<br><br>With the kings failing health and the Queens sudden desire for a spy within the Aserit court Erin's life had taken on a whole new meaning. She'd always been careful to stay away from the bad things she'd never seriously hurt anyone though it was well within her skill to do so. She didn't feel things right and she knew it, could see it in other people, and so had always been careful so she wouldn't become a bad person, now with danger now wrapping it's arms around her life she needed to consider where she really wanted to go from here.<br><br>His finger tips sliding over her face startled her for a moment only because she hadn't been expecting it. She unlike many of the court had been around those less fortunate in life. She'd seen men without legs and woman missing an arm. It had been a child she knew who could see nothing but the dark who'd taught her how to throw a dagger with perfect aim every time.<br><br>He seemed fine with what he saw in her and in her nature she was curious but didn't bother him to ask. He didn't need to look like he knew her too well, Erin was popular for a moment a loathed in the long run, he was risking a lot offering her anything besides his compassion.<br><br>She'd been just finishing talking to a maid when the Gypsy came up to her. She smiled and bobbed a curtsy her bells jingling merrily as she did so when he asked for her help she nodded enthusiastically like a child looking at an idle would. She recognized the tune easily though it had been a long time and fell into step with him her agile graceful body finding the steps in time to the music. She laughed with delight and clapped in time as the steps became easier coming back to her and she smiled brilliantly at the Gypsy who'd chased away her sober thoughts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 02:09:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine found Juli’s answer about her mother quite endearing, and made note of what she didn’t say as much as what she did. He would decide later how much of what she said could be believed. He was about to press the issue by asking more, when San heard the Gypsy’s chair slide abruptly back from the table.<br><br>Sanguine was on his feet in an instant, the chair behind him clattering to the ground and frightening Eyes so much she yelped. He was already in his battle stance with his hand once more on the hilt of his sword when he heard a sound come from above. For a moment, Sanguine imagined a wooden slat being slid from the floor above, archers all poised to rain hell down upon him and the Aserit royal family through archery slits in the ceiling. There would be no defense for it.<br><br>Had he really fallen into a trap along with Henrik and the rest of the Aserits?<br><br>True, Princess Juli was there as well, but based on the Queen’s previous attitude toward the Illegitimate Princess, San doubted she would shed many tears for her. Siren, San’s sword, Screeched as he began to draw it from the concentric metal rings that held the blade to his waist. But san stopped abruptly, as he felt something make contact with the top of his head.<br><br>San swiped at the air, the way a tiger strikes and snatched the small stone from the air. He quickly turned it over in his hands, feeling for a fuse or spring loaded blade. It seemed that it was nothing more than a stone. The Gypsy was taunting him, “poking the bear.“ San slid his sword back into it’s scabbard with disgust and ground his teeth together with his jaw tense.<br><br>Before, San had been worried that the gypsy would recognize him and be terrified. That he would wail and proclaim the bloody tales of his past exploits before the royal families of both kingdoms. Instead the gypsy wished to taunt him, apparently he believed that San was no longer a threat, that he was helpless to repay an insult, that he was incapable of disemboweling his enemies in their sleep. This Gypsy was <em>dead</em> wrong.<br><br>The hand on his blade was shaking as the Gypsy promised that his juvenile prank was just a warning. Though he couldn’t say it aloud in mixed company, Sanguine promised that warning was a privilege the Gypsy would not be granted when his time came.<br><br>Instead San, just stood there, hand on sword, seething with rage as the Gypsy whose voice San recognized as Zyel, the leader of the Gypsies moved to the stage and resumed his obnoxious pipe music. Zyel had a price on his head among the Bandits and Road-Agents, though the sum was far less than what Prince Henrik could afford, it was enough to justify the kill.<br><br>It wouldn’t be tonight, but eventually Sanguine would spill Zyel’s blood. The Gypsy had guaranteed that with one small pebble throw.<br><br>"My apologies, to Your Majesties." San muttered through clenched teeth as he picked his chair back up, returning to the table. "For some reason, the entertainment wishes for confict within this peaceful environment."<br><br>Sanguine's hands were still shaking with rage as he poured himself a gobblet of wine from the centrally located caraffe on the table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 05:07:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You've hardly overstepped yourself. In truth, I'm glad you joined us." As always, even the usually infallible senses of the blind killer would be left confused by Henrik's totally blank voice. Was their a hint of sincerity, genuineness, there? Or perhaps it was just imagined. <br><br>Really, Henrik was glad to have him out in the open, rather than skulking around. Easier to keep tabs on him, as he was prone to do with any hired help. Henrik's trust, when he gives it, is generally a short leash.<br><br>"We are both responsible for the death of loyal, proud warriors, Princess Juli." He nods his head, interjecting when the opportunity presents itself.&nbsp; "Such a conversation, however, would best be saved for times that are more... agreeable." He was quiet for a moment, before, suddenly, an unrelated question! "Perhaps during our visit, you will indulge me in a game of chess,&nbsp; Princess?"<br><br>And just as that last word left his lips, he saw the gypsy's movement. Little tended to escape Henrik's notice, especially when he was as wary as he was.&nbsp; <em>Oh, come on! This whole accursed stay is turning into a nightmare.</em> he thought to himself.<br><br>"So I've noticed, Sanguine." He would respond, seemingly unperturbed, even as his mind was reeling.&nbsp; " Their's a time and place for everything, however. Now, especially during <span class="bbc_u"><strong>peace</strong></span>talks,&nbsp; is not the time for conflict. Nor is this the place." He would not deny Sanguine the right to go after the Gypsy, but for diplomatic reasons, he <em>had</em> to caution him against it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 05:37:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had seen the gypsy throw something, and she'd seen San's reaction to it. She didn't like that attempt at causing mischief, and frowned a little. Ordinarily she'd think it funny, but somehow she wondered if the gypsy would hold up against San in combat. She didn't know for certain, but at present she very much favored San's odds.<br><br>She simply listened quietly, taking note of her brother's words as well as San's. She also paid attention to Julie's reactions too. She felt a small pang of jealousy as she heard Henrik invite Julie to play chess. She didn't like other girls stealing her brother's affections, even though she only loved him as a sister should. She hated competing for his attention.<br><br>She went back to petting eyes before whispering up at her brother, "Want me to go punch him?" referring to the gypsy. "I'm sure I could do it right proper." She grinned, but the look on Henrik's face told her that there'd be no scuffling for the moment. She turned her attentions to Eyes once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 07:20:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette was alarmed by the assassin’s sudden movement, though even before she learned the cause of it she did not bother to react. There was nothing she could do with only a hidden dagger strapped inconveniently to her leg—the weapon might as well be a thousand miles away for all the good it would do her if LeChance turned violent.<br><br>The former officer did not even have to look to know that Nira had trained her crossbow on the blind man. Juli repeated the subtle hand signal that told the younger woman to stand down once she realized what had happened. <em>He’s high-strung, isn’t he? Then again, if I had no sight and extremely sensitive hearing, I’d hate unexpected noises just as much.</em> One thing was for certain—her decision not to needlessly antagonize LeChance at this dinner had been thoroughly vindicated.<br><br>As for Prince Henrik’s reaction... if his words were conveyed with little emotion, at least their content had revealed one thing—he seemed genuinely concerned about the peace process to have bothered cautioning LeChance at all. That and Lenally’s regard for him somewhat mitigated the cold first impression he had made. Once the situation had settled down she answered the prince. “I would enjoy a game of chess—I don’t have the opportunity to play nearly as often as I would like. And earlier I promised you a friendly contest of swordsmanship as well. Between the two I imagine we’ll learn a lot about each other.” Though no doubt working out Henrik’s emotions and motivations would be far more than a day’s work, if it were possible at all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 11:18:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine took a long drink from his glass after a good deep smell. He had to admit, the flavor was much more textured and complex now that it had been allowed to breathe within the carafe. He let the fluid spread over his palate and coat each part of his tongue before he swallowed. He thought back to his youth, when he was always fighting for his life. The younger boys whose skulls he'd crushed against rocks, just so that he could eat the other's meal. He'd come a long way indeed.<br><br>The wine did well to calm San, as the Aserit Prince and Theiri Princess talked of games and sparring. As scandalous as it may have been for Lenally, San thought it infinitely more ridiculous for accomplished soldiers like Henrik and Juli to play-fight with toy swords. What purpose could that serve?<br><br>Swordplay had never been a game to Sanguine, neither had war.<br><br>Eyes wasn't playing either. Though the wolf allowed Lenally to continue petting and scratching her, every hair on her back was standing up straight and her ears were pinned flat to her head. Eyes knew Zyel to be a Gypsy by the color of his skin, and had learned to mistrust them the same way as San.<br><br>"Of course, Prince Henrik. I meant him no harm, it's just my instincts..." San trailed off, aiming his sightless eyes up at the ceiling. "Perhaps I've fallen into too many Gypsy traps in my life. For a moment, I actually imagined archers might be firing down at us from the floor above."<br><br>Sanguine forced a short laugh before raising his glass.<br><br>"I propose a toast, if I may." San announced to the Prince and Princess, raising his glass. "To the brave departed, from all kingdoms and classes. Those who stared their death in the eye and never blinked. Those guileless heroes who lived in our hearts and died in our arms. The one's whose memory we carry, and honor by surviving to meet another dawn."<br><br>As he drank again from his glass, Sanguine remembered childhood friends who had died young men. Others that he barely knew, but had killed himself. Then he thought of his parents, whoever, wherever they were...<br><br>The wine managed to wash the lump from his throat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 21:06:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zyel stopped playing and dancing as San made his toast. Rage consumed every fiber of his being and he snapped. "How dare you speak of caring for those who fight and bleed beside you. I've seen you fight, I've seen how you'd butcher any who got in your way, be it friend or foe. I've also seen you slay innocent men, women and children for your own amusment. You've killed my brothers and sisters for nothing other than petty money. You're a beast I plan to put down my self assassin, from here on out, you'd better watch yourself!" Zyel spat in San's direction.<br><br>He then turned to Erin and bowed his head. "I apologize but I must leave, I can not stand to be in the same room as a soulless beast who kills for the fun of it." Zyel turned and exited the dining area heading for the room that he was granted. Once in his room he slammed the door behind him and began to play a song of the dead created by his people, the song was quiet and Zyel sat waiting and listening, seeing if the assassin would come to try and end his life.<br><br>Zyel's bow was next to him and he sat looking at the only real way the assassin could enter, which was the door. He continud to play the song, but he was ready for anything or anyone that'd dare attack him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>01-10-2011, 21:23:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Julie was completely at a loss how to react. Normally she would have been inclined to join in a toast to fallen comrades, but with the heinous accusations suddenly leveled against LeChance it was hard to show him support. Given the lack of evidence—and the fact that both the assassin and the gypsy she had never met had exactly zero credibility with her—it was impossible to form an opinion. To be sure, on the surface LeChance did not seem the type to kill children for fun—but some madmen could show superficial charm.<br><br>With all this uncertainty the princess was content to remain silent and see how others responded. <em>At least their conflict does not involve us or the Aserit directly.</em> On the other hand, it definitely was not helping to set the mood for peace talks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 03:28:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm looking forward to both, Princess." It would not be impossible to figure him out, it would just take a long time, and guess work. Lenally, for instance, after all these years, could read him quite well, most of the time. <br><br>He stares at Lenally, his gaze informing her that her joke was not wanted or warranted at this time. She, used to picking up on those nearly imperceptible swings of mood he occasionally gets, can tell he is actually getting to something close to angry at this point.<br><br>He's about to honor the toast, when the Gypsy goes off like a firecracker. Oh, god. Children. He's surrounded by children, with no patience and no long-term planning, and no ability to think through their actions before committing them; children that just wantonly indulge in those pesky emotions, and.... aaaargh. Henrik can feel a headache coming on. His brain <em>hurts,</em> and he is strongly tempted to say fuck it all and go back to his room. But, he tempers his own emotions with logic; he can't let himself go off like that.&nbsp; This is just a test, a god damned test, and he is going to pass it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 07:28:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Elise &amp; Roran</span><br><br>Elise rolled her eyes as she entered right as the gypsy man had gone off. It was to her great displeasure that the gypsy folk had arrived, though perhaps she could use the annoyance they offered to the Aserit to her advantage. If her mother had taught her any thing it was to take an unfavourable situation and manipulate it, using it to your advantage. There were <em>always</em> advantages to be had, one just had to be clever enough to find them. She set about to find Prince Gerrard, dragging her brother along with her. <br><br>She was sure to have herself presented as appropriately desirable to him as the situation would allow. Bountiful bosom practically put on display for him, though it would just appear to be an innocent overlook on her part. She had a very lovely set of tits, especially with how young she was, meaning there was still time to grow- a promise for very bountiful breasts some day. But already her breasts were a good size, full and firm and very perky. Her dresses were always cut rather low to frame them, which only added to the soft, feminine features of her pretty face.<br><br>Despite her sharp mind, she preferred to present herself as innocent as a blossom and vulnerable, undermining her clever ways, especially since men weren't often interested in what went on inside a young lady's mind, rather taken with the exterior packaging, which was all the better for her, really. Even her brother looked more dangerous and cunning than she, though as soon as he opened that fool mouth of his that quality was quickly stolen.<br><br>"Good evening, Prince Gerrard," she said, giving a curtsy before sitting next to him, pulling her brother down into the seat next to her. "Isn't it entertaining to have the Aserit in the Theiri kingdom?" she said, "I think I quite fancy the Aserit princes," she said, "They're terribly handsome, despite their wolfish ways," she continued, "Though of course, that's not to say I haven't met a Theiri prince equally as handsome, though I wouldn't say his ways are so much wolfish as they are... firm," she quietly said, her words drenched in a husky lustful tone, though nobody but the two would be able to hear her.<br><br>She batted her lashes, leaning in slightly so that he could get a better look at her breasts, "But I don't think I should have to confess to you how I know of such firmness," she practically purred, a hand cleverly slipping beneath the table, delicate fingers running over his crotch. Perhaps he would invite her to... discuss her behaviour after dinner, or perhaps he would pull her away from the table right then to deal with her accordingly. She bit her bottom lip at the thought, her nether regions burning strongly with desire for the fine-haired Prince.<br><br>All the while Roran excitedly watched the gypsies play and entertain, any attention thrown to them automatically being pinpointed on the very, loudly excited Rory instead of the mischief proceeding under the table, though not much distraction was needed with the gypsy fool.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 07:35:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally looked down, knowing that look. "I'm sorry Henrik....I was just teasing." She said, but her voice sounded like a sincerely sorry child who was caught stealing a pie or having smacked another child. <br><br>She mellowed a little, but did keep her eyes on the gypsy. She wanted to know why he'd go through the trouble of trying to provoke a fight at a time like this. She was always up for one, but even she knew (especially moreso after Henrik's glare) that there was indeed a time and a place for it.<br><br>Peace talks was simply not the place for a scuffle. She stood up. "I'm going to go sit back down.....may I take eyes with me?" Lenally looked at San, understanding if he would say no. "Or if not, could you sit by us? I have so many questions to ask!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 07:45:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin watched everything from her place in the middle of the room with a smirk on her lips. It couldn't had gone better if she planned every move herself. These talks would fail, maybe not here and now but they would. She would be in Aserit when they did away from the side that would lose and then from her perch in Aserit's court she'd make her move. She was tired of being a play thing to other but few realized how much was said around one such as her. If they'd know her birth right, knew her to more then she appeared they'd have reason to watch their tongue around her.<br><br>She let her blue eyes gaze meet that of the musicians and they started to play the troop of actors were about and she snagged a group of them and set them to dancing making merry in the center of the large room laughing and making noise. Slowly other noble of Theiri joined in, used to Lady Fool breaking tension in her own unique way.<br><br>She did a cartwheel through the room laughing her silvery laugh to come to the ranking members of the house and the visiting nobility. She stood in front of them her smile amused, her red hair hair a silken fall around her shoulders and her gaze assessing each male in turn one hand jauntily on her hip. Her gaze landed on Henrik. The emotionless one, the one she had absolutely no feel for. The one who lead the fearsome Ravens and had the ear of his father. She'd need to be in the favor of all the Aserit children if she wanted to survive the continued irritation of the king and queen. It was best to start now. "You" She said with a bright smile using perfect grace to do an elaborate curtsy before him extending her dainty hand, "Will you dance Prince Henrik?" She asked sweetly blinking wide blue innocent eyes at him in a hopeful manner.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 12:34:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				No one would ever refute that Sanguine had killed many people. Some took careful planning and practice, detail oriented, almost obsessive organization and forethought; then there were others that only needed him to give them enough rope to hang themselves with. Zyel, on the other hand, was a different sort all together. The young, Gypsy leader had apparently brought his own rope, and tied the noose tightly before hanging himself before the royal families of two kingdoms.<br><br>All Sanguine had to do was not cut him down.<br><br>"I'll drink to his dead friends as well." San muttered through a half smile, lifting his glass to his lips. "Full of zeal, passion, emotion and enthusiasm. Devoid of forethough, patience or restraint. Such is the Gypsy way."<br><br>Sanguine drank long and deep from his glass of wine. Hoping that eventually Prince Henrik and Princess Juli would toast as well to their shared sorrow. It was then that Lenally mentioned keeping Eyes with her through the meal.<br><br>"Yes of course, Princess Lenally. Eyes seems to like you very much. If you slip her some bread or meat from time to time you'll have no better friend in the world." San smiled, breaking a warm roll in half and slipping it under the table to his wolf. "If your brother approves, I would also be glad to take you on a tour of the city proper. Outside of these ominous castle walls."<br><br>It was then that Erin struck up the band and the show began. San couldn't help but laugh as Lady Fool selected Prince Henrik to assist with her show. She could not have chosen a more hesitant volunteer, but San recognized it as a politically motivated stunt. Though both he and Erin desired war between the nations, both were equally determined to appear helpful in the overall process.<br><br>"Go on, Dear Prince. I have no doubt you will enjoy yourself." San laughed while pouring another glass of wine.<br><br>The night was still young and there were still lives to steal, but for now wine was a suitable substitute for blood; and entertainment a welcome diversion from combat.<br><br>"Tell me, Lenally. Have you ever heard the tales of King Haidar of the Rampage?" Sanguine asked the younger princess eagerly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>02-10-2011, 23:18:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally's eyes lit up when San said she could keep Eyes with her. Happily she started to scratch behind Eyes' ears, watching that happy tail thump away in delight. She found herself far happier with the wolf than with anyone else, save the few around her now. She always enjoyed Henrik's company, she found Julie and Lorenso to be fun, and she was intrigued by San. Gerrard still stood out in a bad way for her, but maybe he wasn't so bad after all. But then again, his comments left her feeling annoyed. She vehemently hated being flirted with. She simply didn't know how to deal with it.<br><br>She couldn't help but stifle a laugh when Erin asked Henrik to dance. He could, but often times didn't seem to show much interest in such activities. She looked at Henrik, wondering what he would do. It would be somewhat amusing to see him dancing, she was sure he'd find a way to make it a useful endeavor if he opted to join in the dance.<br><br>She looked a bit wide-eyed at San's offer to escort her around the city. She wasn't certain if her brother would allow it or not, but she somehow felt she'd have far more fun with San looking after her than with a bunch of babysitters selected by her brother. Granted, she adored all the Bloody Ravens, but she knew if she got out of line, they would immediately report it to her brother. At least, she was relatively certain they would, as loyal as they are. She nodded. "I would like that, as long as I'm allowed to drink" Lenally said with a grin. She certainly did like her spirits, but often times they got her into trouble. "You might have a time of convincing my brother....but I would like that. I can imagine I would be as safe with you and Eyes as I would with the Bloody Ravens. Am I allowed to swear?"<br><br>She thought for a bit, she was sure the name sounded familiar, that she'd read about it. "I think so.....but I like stories." Lenally leaned forward, smiling. She couldn't help but notice his blind eyes up close. They were quite nice, it was a pity that he couldn't see. But his senses were a marvel, his skills impressed her. She couldn't even begin to imagine how long it must've taken to learn how to be as good as he was, she could just tell about him. About the way he reacted, how he carried himself. It actually made her more comfortable that he could not see her, he would get to know her as she was, not for how she looked or what people wanted her to be.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-10-2011, 08:33:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elise's entrance draws Henrik's attention to her, and he spent what was, to him, an inordinate amount of time watching her (five seconds instead of three!), drawn in by the bountiful breasts that she displayed so proudly. Honestly, Henrik rarely found himself aroused, or even thinking of sex, with so many other matters of state and war on his mind, but that body, that attire.... breasts are his weakness. <br><br>However, the Lady Fool approaches and greets him, and with the thinnest bit of a sincere smile, he watched her, listened to her. "I'd be happy to." He would slowly stand up from his seat. As he did so,&nbsp; he mouthed to her 'one moment'; no sound at all, just the movement of his lips. Partly a test to see if she could read his lips, and legitimately, he did need a moment to say something to Sanguine.<br><br>Turning his attention briefly to the man, he would talk, voice as cool and crisp as an Autumn evening after a rain storm. "I would toast, but my goblet is not yet filled." he was sincere in this statement, even if he didn't seem to be so. " As for the town..I had already made arrangements for her to visit the city with her Honor Guard, but having someone familiar with the layout would be wonderful. I would like you to join her retinue." Even if San had been a Bloody Raven himself, Henrik would have insisted that all of the guards he assigned to her follow her as well. "And yes, Lenally. Drink and swear all you like, but don't get drunk." <br><br>Having said that, he would then proceed to move around to the Lady Fool, his voice dropping down low. San might be able to hear him, because of his superior sense of hearing, but it could possibly escape his notice, and most certainly would anyone else's. "Would you humor me, Lady Fool, and lead?" He was not so confident in his dance skills, having little practical knowledge of it. However, if she were to lead, he could match his maneuvers to hers, anticipate her movements, and probably avoid making himself into the fool. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 00:18:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally's smile widened right up to the part where her brother clearly forbade her from getting drunk. "Damnit all you're no fun..." she said, cursing under her breath so no one but those right beside her might hear. She pouted a bit and gave Eyes a hug. "I bet you'd let me have fun wouldn't you?" she cooed. She did love animals so much, among the only things that could elicit a girly reaction from her.<br><br>She watched with a bit of surprise as Henrik agreed to join the Fool Erin in a dance. She thought it a bit funny and bit her lip. Oddly enough, Lenally had been forced to dance, and was not terribly bad at it. In fact, she'd treated the dance lessons as lessons in footwork for battle. Granted, the steps she'd learned at her mother's insistence might not help her in all combat situations, it did teach her the value of paying attention to where your feet were at all times. Something every warrior should learn just as well as where the rest of their body was when fighting for one's life.<br><br>She still hoped no one would ask her to dance. She hated making a spectacle of herself. She was already trapped in a gown designed to draw the eyes of men to her best assets, but the last thing she wanted was to draw more attention to them by bouncing about. The thought made her stomach churn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 03:10:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine grinned as Lenally expressed interest in hearing stories. Many among the bandits had come from Nydewia, former warriors who had fled from combat or any number of other such disgraces punishable by death. He’d heard a great many tales of the hoard’s bloody campaigns to unite countless nomadic tribes under one banner, and the countless small rebellions that King Haidar had put down in grand fashion. Perhaps Lenally would like to hear the stories that San had been brought up on better than the watered-down retellings of her brothers.<br><br>“King Haidar of the Rampage, several years into his reign as king, was in the vast Nydewian Desert with only ten of his most trusted soldiers, investigating claims of rebel thievery was ambushed by over five-hundred rebels who had set up an encampment atop a steep plateau.” San began, speaking low and leaning close to Lenally, adding drama with his solemn tone. “Caught, outnumbered fifty-to-one and in the open, on the low ground. King Haidar led his honor guard straight into the teeth of the ambush. The King and his warriors hacked and slashed their way through the hail of arrows, taking catastrophic injuries as they ran but never slowing. They climbed the plateau within hours and began the battle which would last for three full days without rest for either side.”<br><br>As unlikely as the tale was, this was exactly how it had been told to San and he felt something like obligation to preserve the massive sense of hyperbole when retelling the tales of King Haidar. The gore was also not to be spared.<br><br>“By the dawn of the third day of battle, the entire stone plateau was soaked in blood. The bodies and gore spilled over and dragged down the cliff faces and formed a pool around the plateau. Those rebels who didn’t die by blade or axe were pushed off the edge of the plateau, falling to their death. When the last rebel fell, only three of the Nydewian warriors had died, though the rest were badly wounded, they still carried the bodies back to the Great Oasis. Those three were buried with all five hundred of the rebels’ heads.” San said dramatically as Henrik joined Lady Fool on the floor.<br><br>San sat back in his chair, taking another long sip of his wine and trying to enjoy the music. <br><br>“If we go see the city tonight, I’ll teach you a thing or two about real combat. The sort of things your brothers wouldn’t tell you.” San whispered softly to Princess Lenally. “Not to mention plenty more stories.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 03:20:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally scooted closer, so she was elbow to elbow with San as he began to recount the story of King Haidar. She looked at him, intent on capturing every detail. His telling of the story might be very different from what her brothers would tell her, tis true. She didn't want details to be spared, she wanted to know everything she could.<br><br>As she listened, she became more involved in the story as he leaned closer, as did she. Her eyes widened at the odds, and even though she knew he couldn't see that, her surprised gasp would be noticeable. "Three whole days!? Without rest?!" she said, shocked at that. Stamina indeed! She couldn't begin to imagine what it would take to do that, and longed for a day to be able to show that she could handle something as strenuous as that.<br><br>She felt grateful to him for telling her the story as it was, not skimping on the details. She was not disgusted with the tales of blood and gore. True, she'd seen little if any at all in her life but she'd read enough to know that it is not pleasant. She prayed that should she be lucky enough to be in combat that she would not get sickened at her first kill. She'd heard such stories before.<br><br>She leaned back a little, trying to envision a plateau soaked in the blood of so many men, the survivors pushed to their deaths by the victors of the battle. All those who were wounded carrying the others, and the three who'd fallen buried with the heads of the rebels. "Wow....." Lenally said, entranced and in awe. She let her mind process all that she'd heard.<br><br>"Henrik said I have to wait until tomorrow....." Lenally said, before getting a bit of a wicked grin. She'd broken rules before, but not in a foreign land. "I don't know that I'm as stealthy as you to try and sneak out tonight...I'd planned to practice in the training grounds if I can manage to sneak that far." she said quietly, making certain only he would hear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 05:08:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gerard rises from his seat and moves over towards Lenally, pausing for but a moment to whisper into Elise's ear, "Perhaps another time later when tensions for all are not quite so high I would not desire to have unpleasant situations cause interruption of such an encounter, for now I fear that the duty of blood calls my dear."<br><br>Gerard loops around the table to approach&nbsp; Lenally. As he closes in he hears San's retelling of the old story and smiles a bit remembering the posts bits that never made the ballads though were well documented in the historical accounts and then shakes himself mentally back to the present. Proffering his hand in greeting Gerardintroduces himself to San, " I don't believe we have had the pleasant fortune of meeting I am Prince Gerard of Theiri though perhaps you've been told of me," he winks at lenally playfully, " I was just coming over to speak with the princess and I did not want to treat you as though you didn't exist though I fear I wish to take her ladyship to the dance floor a place I wouldnot wish to I flict upon yourself good man.<br><br>Switching his attention back to his true target as he bows graciously before Lenally, " Would you care for a dance Milady, I fear I just can't see you wasting away at a table all evening merely chatting when such more exerting activities are more available."<br>He takes her hand and somehow manages to make pulling her to the dance floor look more like graceful acceptance. Gerard takes a moment to get a feeling for the pacing of the music as he twirls Lenally around him,&nbsp; then pulls her to him whispering into her ear.<br><br>"Just think of this like unarmed sparring," then he spins her out gently as he helps her get the feel of the pace. As Gerard slips in close to Lenally he feels her hand 'slip' into a hard punch. Instinctively he spins out capturing her strike close to his body before taking a lost step back to take a knee bringing her fist to his lips as he kisses hand, holding the kiss for a moment as he rises again, pulling her back to him.<br><br>'Thank you for the dance by dear you are vey talented. I hope that we can dance again perhaps when we have more a more private setting to spar our endurance to that of the musicians."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 05:47:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment she hears his voice, the scowl appears on her face. Lenally couldn't stand Gerrard, knowing she'd be forced to marry him. Whether he minded or not didn't matter, she most certainly didn't want to marry someone if she had no feelings towards them.<br><br>"I....I don't dance.." Lenally tries to say, as he leans in, asking her to join him in the latest dance. "Unhand me y-!?" Lenally tried to say in a hiss as she felt herself yanked from her seat and spun about until she felt her body pressed against Gerrard's. She looked stunned. No one had ever been so bold without being socked in the face. She gritted her teeth, feeling a flush come to her face. She'd not ever been held so close by any man, in an embrace that few would be able to mistake as anything other than an intimate but brief hold.<br><br>"I am going to rip your hands off!!" Lenally said to his remark, barely managing to keep her voice down it was only heard between the two of them, of their dance being akin to an unarmed sparring match. She couldn't hold it back anymore as she turned to punch him in another twirl only to have his hand catch her at the last moment. She scowled until he kissed her hand, his lips lingering before he pulls her against him. Her eyes grew wide as she stood, absolutely caught off guard. She was shaking, both from embarrassment, fear, extreme anger and something else.<br><br>She couldn't begin to try and say anything, simply staring at him. Her brother, should he be watching, would recognize his sister is not only pissed, butt very conflicted indeed. "I....." she moved to speak, then old Lenally returned as she managed to get out of his embrace. "I need a bit of air if you don't mind..." she made a curtsy just respectable enough to not get her in trouble and darted away to the nearest balcony, restraining a string of obscenities on the way there.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 07:13:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette quietly brooded as additional concerns arose, though there was no outward sign of it as she mingled with various minor nobles and officials. Lenally did not seem even slightly taken aback by the accusations against LeChance—either she knew something Julie did not, or she had misplaced confidence in the assassin’s loyalty to Aserit. The soldier especially did not appreciate LeChance filling Lenally’s head with a bunch of nonsense about a fictitious battle—ideas like that just seemed to increase the likelihood that she would be overly reckless if she ever did see combat.<br><br>Then Gerrard swooped in on the poor girl. Julie fervently wished her half-brother would at least hold off a few days, and wait for things to calm down before being so brash. His attentions could easily cause yet another incident. But she suspected there would be no talking to him on this subject, so there was no rush to try.<br><br>The one thing in the room the princess did appreciate was seeing Henrik and Erin dance—she would have thought the former would have taken himself too seriously to dance at all. There was always the possibility Juliette would be married off to the younger Aserit prince, so it was reassuring to see him behaving normally.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 12:16:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally’s reaction to the story was almost exactly as Sanguine expected, full of wonder and excitement. She hadn’t witnessed the scale of carnage he was describing, the gurgling wails of grown men as they tried to stuff their entrails back into their bodies. She hadn’t smelled the stench of two day old dead bodies, baked in the sun and caked in their own shit.<br><br>That was a major part of her appeal.<br><br>There was some part of Sanguine that appreciated Lenally’s innocence, her naive outlook on war, and her brazen recklessness. He wanted badly to protect and preserve that innocence, but it wasn’t his to protect. Lenally was a girl, and therefore viewed as little more than a bright-eyed bribe to the wealthy Aserits, not that the Theirians were any better.<br><br>Just then, Gerrard made his way over to them. San knew him already by his scent, that putrid stench of testosterone, pheromones and dried cum. Gerrard was no innocent, and San resented the way that he talked to Lenally, but Gerrard was heir to the Theiri throne and therefore untouchable for the likes of Low-Born Sanguine. <br><br>“Actually no, neither Princess Lenally nor Princess Juli has mentioned a single word about you.” San said through a fake smile, cast up in the direction of Gerrard’s voice, reaching out to shake his hand. “I am pleased to meet you, none the less. I am Sanguine LeChance, hired sword for Prince Henrik and the kingdom of Aserit.”<br><br>“No, your Majesty, I would not wish to inflict my presence on the dance floor on any of you either.” San chuckled in reply to Gerrard’s comments. “But by all means, enjoy.”<br><br>Eyes growled and pinned her ears flat against her skull as Lenally was forcefully pulled away. The wolf had been perfectly content to let her new young friend scratch her belly, and now this stinking man had pulled her away. Even the people gathered could see it was against the young Princess’ wishes. The fact that he, as heir had the right to do so was not a concept that a wolf could comprehend.<br><br>As Lenally was dragged out to the dance floor, San did his best to ease the wolf’s tension and refilled his goblet with wine. He had to feel with the carafe to find the lip of Henrik’s glass, but he’d remembered the Prince mentioning the problem of emptiness being present within the goblet.<br><br>“It appears that we’re the only ones left, Princess Juli.” San remarked, leaning back in his chair and offering the carafe in Juli’s direction. “Would you care for some wine to toast with?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-10-2011, 20:58:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After making her rounds among the minor Theiri functionaries Juli returned to her seat, only to find herself once more conversing with LeChance. “‘Juliette,’” she corrected the assassin. The princess actually preferred ‘Juli,’ but being treated informally by a shady mercenary could only further undermine what little sway she had in the royal court. “And, not to be rude, but the day’s events haven’t left me in the mood for drinking or toasts.<br><br>“It seems you and that gypsy antagonized each other very effectively. To be blunt, that sort of incident is not helpful to us—especially since I’m sure you or he will turn up dead within the next couple days due to an unfortunate ‘accident.’ From what I’ve seen of your skills, probably him.” She sighed. “We’ve discussed previously how you have every financial incentive to destabilize these talks and play both sides against the middle. So I have a proposal: what if both my people and the Aserit were to come together to pay you to leave our lands for say, a year? I’m sure you could find lucrative work elsewhere, and you’d be getting paid for doing essentially nothing.” There was no way of knowing if the Aserit or even her own queen would come around to the idea, but there seemed to be little hope of peace so long as LeChance was free to kill.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 01:15:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Instinctively San’s lips curled back from his lips as Princess Juli suggested that the fault for Zyel’s behavior was shared between the two of them. She went on to suggest that Sanguine had cause and opportunity to sabotage the peace process, and that she believed both kingdoms would pay him handsomely to do little more than “Get Lost”. This idea did not appeal at all to Sanguine.<br><br>“Princess Juli- Or, Juliette rather, I do not know how I’ve wronged you to make you detest me so, but I assure you that it was never my intention. Nor do I know how you imagine I have ‘antagonized’ the Gypsy who threw stones at us and railed against the memory of the fallen warriors from both kingdoms.” San said, his voice more firm and less mirthful than it had been. “Though I agree, that war is in fact quite beneficial to my business, I have done nothing but aid the peace process wherever I was able. I’ve gone out of my way to gain even a crumb of your respect, and instead you continue to try to be rid of me.”<br><br>San was trying hard to keep his temper in check, the wine made this task more difficult still. He drank another deep swill from his goblet, and swallowed loudly. It was one thing to scrape and bow to the likes of Gerrard and Henrik; but Juli was not full-blooded royalty, and San was getting more than a little tired of being disdained by a newly recognized daughter of a Theiri whore.<br><br>“You see, Prince Henrik has already paid me to remain here and see to the safety of himself and his family. So, here I will remain. And while you may think that you know everything about me, I am, above all else, a professional.” San was gritting his teeth as he spoke. “Now if you find my profession so distasteful that you find yourself unable to keep a civil tongue in your head, you are more than welcome to reseat yourself. I merely proposed a toast in the hope that remembering fallen comrades might ease us in the direction of finding common ground, but it seems no such place exists."”<br><br>With that, San leaned back in his chair.<br><br>“Despite what you say about me and my intentions here, I have yet to draw blade or even take aim at a single soul. Which is more than I can say for you or your ‘associate’ back there, Princess <em>Juli</em>.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 01:54:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was interested to hear that it was Henrik, not the Aserit king, who had hired LeChance—maybe the prince could be prevailed upon to remove this man for the sake of giving the peace process a chance. “You might want to consider for a moment that I have no idea if any of the allegations the gypsy made against you are true,” she told the assassin. “It’s unreasonable of you to expect me to ignore them and join a toast based on... what exactly? You’re a compete stranger who threatened the life of my father. Nearly the first thing I saw you do was draw a dagger and cut all the bells off poor Erin’s costume. Put yourself in my shoes and tell me how trusting you would be feeling right about now.” There was no anger in Juli’s voice as she said all this—she was just dispassionately laying out an argument. If LeChance was not so terrible as she thought he was, then maybe he would appreciate why she felt the way she did.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 02:53:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“My people have been at war with the Gypsy tribes for generations, and I have been the architect behind more than a few bloody deeds. Perhaps your enemies would say something similar about your exploits on the battlefield.” San said, his calm tone returning as he turned in his seat toward Juli. “The toast was in honor of those that have died for what they believed in, regardless of what those beliefs or their native lands. Something that I thought you would appreciate, given your military history.”<br><br>“Furthermore, I made no threat or action against your father, whom I have yet to even be in the same room as. I merely told the queen that my abilities made it possible for me to cut down even a monarch, no mention was made of nationality.” Sanguine continued. “I apologize if you misunderstood my intentions. Over the years I’ve found it much better to introduce myself as I am, rather than to pretend to be otherwise. If you’ll recall, it was Lady Fool who drew the blade, and perhaps it was crass for me to mutilate her outfit, I get edgy when people hold blades at me.”<br><br>Taking another slow sip from his goblet, San returned to his original seated position.<br><br>“If I were in your shoes, Princess Juliette, I most certainly would not trust one such as myself. Trust, however, is not something I crave as I know myself to be unworthy of it. But to be despised, for no affront besides who I am... Surely you can appreciate how unpleasant that can be.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 03:34:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Twice. Twice in one day had a man placed their lips on her. Her blood was boiling. Her vision almost became as red as blood, as she did everything she could to withhold the quite unladylike words itching for sweet release from her lips. <em>H...how dare they!? HOW DARE THEY!?</em>, she thought to herself, her arms going to her chest.<br><br><em>I...I hate being a girl. I hate it! No one would try to kiss me if I were a boy!</em>, her cheeks burned hot. Lorenso, Gerrard. Both of them very different. And unlike her normal self, she had to behave as peace talks were of the utmost importance. Her hands went to her arms as her heart pounded in her chest. She was not against falling in love or necessarily against physical touches or caresses, she feared what they would transform her into.<br><br>She didn't want to change, she didn't want to become just a wife or just a mother. She wanted more, and feared that an arrange marriage would rob her of that. She wanted a say, she wanted a choice. It wasn't fair to be used as a pawn, she knew her parents wouldn't let her older brother Omar marry into the Theiri household, nor would they give up Henrik, one of their best if not the best general and warrior they had. So it fell to her as the one daughter of marrying age to be the one given up all because her parents couldn't simply stop themselves nor could Gerrard's. At least, that was how Lenally felt, as she tried to keep the chill of the night at bay looking up at the stars.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 03:51:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I would say ‘despise’ is too strong a word,” Juli said. “You are simply an unknown element in a critical situation. And as a military officer, that is just the sort of thing that has caused my worst problems.<br><br>“And while it may be true that long time enemies often exaggerate one’s misdeeds, that does not mean every claim they make must be a lie.” She paused. “Oh, and I believe your offer was to kill ‘a withered old monarch, already bound for the grave’—you can’t seriously expect me to believe that does not refer to my father and his well-known poor health of late.” Juli stopped herself, as much as she was tempted to go on—there was nothing else she could say that would do anything but antagonize the assassin further.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 05:02:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine smiled a satisfied, devious grin. For the first time, he truly felt as though he was experiencing Juliette’s true emotions. There was fire in her words, but not hatred. She was alive and awake, on her toes and not just going through the motions of what she’d been told she ought to be now.<br><br>“I never said that what the Gypsy shouted was a lie. I cannot, in good faith, do so. I’m merely saying that the words of an enemy are more like echoes of truth, given dramatic scale and pathos by innumerable retellings and emotion.” Sanguine smiled in reply. “Have I killed children? In truth, I have. Would it be less distasteful to you if I explained that I was a child myself at the time?”<br><br>Juliette had a very remarkable talent for recollection, perhaps he had overplayed his hand in the throne room. Being bound in chains seldom led men to their best capabilities. But since it had been Juli who brought up the subject of her father, he saw the opportunity to shift the attention away from himself.<br><br>“In times of war, many monarchs are bound for their grave. Speaking of which, how is your father’s health? The common people say that he had been known for his virility until very recently. Some are even convinced that there is foul play involved.” San said confidently, not going so far as to name the queen directly, but the innuendo in his tone was evident. “Sometimes, Princess Juliette, even what I do is a mercy. We live in a world that has need of many sorts of killers. Just because you and I are different sorts of killers, doesn’t mean that we can’t get along.”<br><br>San raised his glass once more, still grinning at Juli.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 09:15:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine’s admission that he had killed other children while himself still a child was enough to shock Juli into silence. She was inclined to believe he was telling the truth about that—it just seemed too insane to be a mere story. For her part, the princess had first taken another life at the age of fifteen—that had been traumatic enough, she could not imagine having done it when she was even younger.<br><br>At the assassin’s speculation over the king’s health, Juli shook her head slightly. “Mad rumors spread like wildfire in times of uncertainty. A part of me almost wishes it was foul play—strange illnesses like this are so frightening because they can strike anyone at any time. It would be easier to have someone to blame. Then I’d at least know how to feel—the man’s my father, but I hardly know him at all...” It was a personal thing to say, but with LeChance’s startling admission she felt it only fair to reciprocate with some insight in turn. She took a sip of her wine and considered her next words.<br><br>“I would prefer we get along as well as possible—I dislike confrontation and bluster when one can be choose to be civil instead. But you and I will always have severe differences. I’m also a killer, and for that matter I’ve ordered and carried out missions where the primary objective was an assassination. But why one takes a life is just as important as whose it is. I can understand killing in self-defense, or to protect another, or for beliefs, or for king and country. I suppose I can even understand killing in the heat of the moment out of jealousy or rage, even if I can’t condone it. But to take away another’s life—everything that person was and ever could have been—and to leave that awful void in the lives of everyone who knew your victim... committing such a deed for something as frivolous as money is utterly alien to me. I don’t think I could ever understand.” Her words were not angry or accusatory, but rather filled with regret and sadness. She was so tired of seeing how the world was and feeling helpless to improve it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 13:00:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The smile slid from Sanguine’s face as Juli spoke solemnly about her relationship with her father. He could hear the sincere emotion in her voice as she admitted how little she knew him. Without really thinking, San reached up to place his hand gently on her shoulder, perhaps a bit more familiar than he ought to have been- but it was instinctive in him to crave physical contact.<br><br>Though he wasn’t convinced about the nature of the king’s illness, San could tell that Juli believed what she was saying. He wouldn’t press the issue with the Princess any further.<br><br>“I’m glad that we can agree that civility is preferable to the alternative. I agree too, that you and I are very different. While you may disdain my reasons for killing, I similarly cannot fathom yours.” Sanguine said evenly, his hand lingering near the nape of Juli’s neck. “To kill total strangers, one after the other, with whom you have no personal quarrel. To kill merely because you’re told, for honor or high ideals or any other vague abstract...”<br><br>“As much as the ‘why’ matters, I take pride in ‘how’ I send others to their graves. While you fire from a distance, cutting short lives that seem as little more than targets from a distance- I learn my victim’s habits, their rituals, their beliefs. I hear the voices and learn the names of their loved ones who will miss them when they’re gone.” Sanguine continued. “I become a part of their lives and when the time comes to bring that life to an end, I’m close enough to smell their sweat and feel their last breath on my skin.”<br><br>“I know every person I’ve ever killed by name. I remember vividly how they died and who they <em>were</em>.” Sanguine went on, being far more vocal than he usually was, perhaps a symptom of the wine. “Could you say the same Princess Juliette? Could any soldier? I also have the freedom to refuse a contract if I feel strongly opposed to killing the mark. Return the gold and simply walk away. What do the Theiri generals do to soldiers who refuse to fight? Those who won’t kill when commanded? No one makes terms for me, instead I set terms for them.”<br><br>Sanguine rose to his feet slowly, buttoning his fine, silk coat back up. He hadn’t realized how much wine he’d already had until he was on his feet.<br><br>“Now, if you’ll kindly excuse me for a moment Princess. I need to find my way to an empty chamber pot. The wine, I’m afraid is going right through me. Come, Eyes.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 20:09:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was more than little upset that LeChance touched her, and very disturbed by his counter argument. The very idea that he considered getting inside the heads of his victims some kind of courtesy was shocking—he was clearly a deeply troubled person. As for the ‘how’—the idea of her killer wanting to ‘feel her last breath’ was far more terrifying than simply being struck by an arrow. She almost shuddered at the thought.<br><br>The princess was extremely relieved when LeChance excused himself—what response could she make that would not be insulting to his profession? <em>What possessed the queen to let this wolf move freely among us?</em> Juli glanced at her bodyguard—predictably, Nira looked furious over LeChance having had the audacity to touch her charge. Juli sighed and had a little more of her wine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 21:54:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Volpen looked around the barracks as his friends prepared for their off duty or guard duty. He smirked and walked over to one of the guards who was throwing a coughing fit. "Hello my friend, are you well? If you'd like I can fill in for you while you rest." The guard nodded still coughing. Volpen picked up his whip blade and heading for the guards post, he was assigned to the royal dinning room. Volpen smiled looking out the windows as he passed them, he loved days like this, they seemed to be filled with good things in Volpen's oppion, that is until he entered the dinning hall. He looked around the mass of nobles and royal from the two nations and frowned slightly. Volpen walked into the room as the assassin left. He examined the dark clad figure before shrugging and looking around the room. Volpen laughed slightly as he saw Erin dancing with the prince. He absolutely enjoyed Erin's shows and hated the title Lady Fool, he thought Erin didn't deserve such a degrading title.<br><br>He stood leaning up against the wall examining the busy room. Volpen covered his face with his scarf only allowing people to see his eyes, he was slightly afraid of one of the nobles realizing who he is. With every passing day Volpen noticed he was starting to look more and more like his dad, Volpen shivered at the thought of becoming more like that dumbass barbarian. He noticed Princess Juli and nodded at her wondering if she'd ever seen him on the battle field like he'd seen her. But Volpen doubted she'd pay anyhead to an exile like himself, even though his fighting style was one not easy forgotten, the whirlwind of the whip blade shredding the enemy's flesh was not a thing easily by passed. The name "Exile" suited Volpen just fine, some of his friends even began to refer to him as "X" but that was only one soldier, and he was in his earlier years. The soldier was slain by a Blood Raven it battle. Volpen had nearly forgotten until he noticed Prince Henrik.<br><br>At this moment Volpen sighed trying to forget the troubles that would, with any hope, be history. Without thinking or noticing Volpen began to sing to the music. His voice filled the room, some of the nobles had stopped their conversations and began listening to the song and music mixture with bliss in their minds. Before long Volpen realized his idle action and stopped. Behind his scarf his face was slightly red with embarrassment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>06-10-2011, 23:12:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After a few more moments, Lenally felt she would freeze as she made her way back inside, hoping the cold had killed the flush that had crept to her cheeks. She smiled again seeing Henrik out dancing, and couldn't resist a chuckle as she made her way back to her seat.<br><br>On the way, she could feel Gerrard's eyes following her, and that made her frustrated. She sat down and intentionally avoided his gaze as she looked about for San, but he'd apparently gone for a moment. With a shrug, she bent down to begin to pet Eyes again, who seemed more than happy to accept the attention. She wanted to have a companion just like Eyes, feeling herself jealous of of San having her but knowing how good a companion she was to him.<br><br>As she sat, about to turn to speak more with Princess Julie, she heard a voice singing. It was actually quite beautiful, managing to distract Lenally from talking about her rather sudden experience on the dance floor. She looked towards the source and saw a man who's face was covered, save for his eyes. She stared, rather enchanted, and pouted with disappointment when he suddenly stopped. She wanted to get up and go over, few minstrels and singers had ever gotten her to be distracted from talking or fighting but this man very well could.<br><br>She walked over, rather boldly and said to him, with a big grin, "Why did you stop?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>07-10-2011, 04:39:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Volpen was taken back when the young princess walked up to him and asked why he had stopped. "I.. erm uh.... I thought I was bothering you all... but if you'd like, I can sing once again..." He sighed leaning back uncovering his face reaviling his feathers. He began to sing once again closing his mismatched eyes leaning back against the wall. The song was soothing but matched the beat of the music. Volpen reopened his eyes and looking into Lenally's eyes. His eyes seemed to sparkle from the sunlight outside. He smiled at Lenally as he finished the song. "So...? Did you enjoy my song m'lady? I usually sing to soldiers so I apologize if the song doesn't suit your tastes." Volpen said bowing his head.<br><br>"Oh, and uh... my name's Vol- Exile. My formor name was Volpen..." He whispered in her ear so only she could hear. For some reason this girl reminded Volpen of the commoners and that made her pleasent to be around for him. "Please...tell me you don't know who I am..." He said quietly, he hated it when people accually knew who he was. He has changed alot since his exile and he doubted this girl knew of him but he asked anyway without thinking. After asking his question Volpen cursed lowly to himself but sighed and looked back into Lenally's eyes. He smiled once again before singing silently to himself and the princess, it was rare for him to enjoy singing to people other than his friends. He remembered once he sang around Princess Juli but only because she happened to walk past him and his friends in a war camp. Volpen wasn't sure if she'd remembered but reguarded the fact not wanting to draw even more attention to himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>07-10-2011, 05:40:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally looked at him, surprised as he revealed his face. But she smiled again as he continued singing, feeling herself soothed by it. So far on this whole trip she'd felt so little calmness, but now she felt relaxed. His sparkling eyes were a bit hypnotic, she couldn't help staring a bit noticing they were different colors. She'd not seen such a thing before, and was keen to ask questions later. For now, she just wanted to hear his soothing song.<br><br>"I'm...Princess Lenally of Aserit." Lenally smiled, chancing a look around before just taking his hand and shaking it like a man would, quickly hiding that from any prying eyes. She still had to attempt to be a lady for the moment. "I did....I don't normally feel so calmed, that was why it saddened me when you stopped singing." Lenally said, glad he'd sung for her again. "The only other time I feel calmed is when I'm sparring or training." she grinned proudly. "And don't worry, I love to hear stories of war, I love to hear the songs and chants, so your song is very pleasant to me." She grinned, a rather adorable grin as she stood in front of him in that fetching blue gown. "Where did you learn to sing?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>07-10-2011, 07:01:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Volpen smiled lightly. It was strange the people his friends considered enemy, aswell as he had at one point, were accually quite enjoyable in his oppion. "I wasn't taught how to sing, I was born with the gift m'lady. If you'd like I can teach you how to sing. I mught not've learned but I do know how to teach." Volpen grinned at her smile, for some reason he couldn't help but smile when seeing her so happy. He sighed in relief when she didn't remark on knowing him or not. He grinned, "You like to train and practice? Well if you'd like you could tain with me, I've been prefecting my weapon skill since I was twelve." Volpen thought for a moment.<br><br>"You like war stories and song eh? Well I've got a few I could share with you." He laughs slightly looking around noticing a few odd glances, to these nobles he's a common born, but his blood is royalty. But he'd never admit that, not even if his life depened on it. "If you ever need to train or sing, or anything in general, let me know. I live in the caslte barracks, and before you ask, I am no longer a soldier, instead I spend time raising moral..." He sighs mosioning to a seat. "Wouldn't you prefer to sit m'lady? If you agree I shall sing to you some more if you'd like." Volpen said teasingly moving over to a chair and pulling it out for her, he could already tell she wished to be of common born, or atleast a male and this action would probably offend her.<br><br>"I apologize but let us be civial for the diner atleast, shall we?" He said motioning the chair once more. Volpen began to sing softly searching threw his thoughts and memories. While he did this his song changed to a sad one, it spoke of war and death and he hadn't noticed until he snapped out of his trance and looked at Lenally giving her a goofish smile, he chuckled to himself and began singing a more cheerful and let troubling song once again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>07-10-2011, 07:29:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally hadn't recognized him, but while she was kept educated of families and such she often tended to drift out of those conversations, instead imagining leading armies to victory like Henrik, or getting drunk on wine when her parents weren't looking. "I don't think I'm much for singing. Unless you count what my fists can do as they fly through the air." Lenally grinned impishly. "I've given many a shiner to those who saw me as only a girl." She held her fist up just enough that he could see, but low enough that anyone looking wouldn't think it to be a tomboyish action.<br><br>"Oh! Please do!" She moved closer, wide-eyed and eager. "San was telling me stories earlier of a great battle, but I'm always ready to hear more. Sometimes I sneak away to the barracks when at home and listen to the stories of the fighters around the fire. Sometimes they'd give me ale.." the last of her words she whispered. Henrik knew of her antics, but didn't always approve of her drinking when he or at least one of his Bloody Ravens was present.<br><br>She saw him pulling a chair out for her and while she wanted to frown, she couldn't very well refuse. She nodded and took the seat, not mad at him so much as having to be so formal. She listened to the song he sang, the sad tones and stories it told and leaned against the chair, listening with her eyes closed as if to take it all in. She still had not seen a battlefield, and knew that it was nowhere near as beautiful as the song sung of it. It would be bloody, littered with the bodies of the dead. Yet Exile made it so poetic. It was like a tragic but engaging story. When he stopped she giggled at his goofish smile. "You don't have to change topics on my account, sing whatever you like." <br><br>Lenally felt relaxed and happy, as she'd felt with Julie and Lorenso and San. She was happy to be making friends who so far didn't judge her, but most of them still seemed to speak as Henrik did when it came to her interests in war. It was a little irking, but she knew in all cases it came from a good place. But she still liked a few good brawls.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>07-10-2011, 22:52:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso pushed passed the din of the packed hall, pulling out a chair near Juli and Elise. He had used the short interval after their sparing session to change, pulling on an emerald tunic, clasped with a deep red cape of the merchant houses. Looking across and seeing the Aserit with unsheathed weapons on the table unsettled him. He let out an audible sigh.<em> Could it be possible we have one meeting that doesn’t involve steel</em>. Lorenso kept his ceremonial rapier on his belt, sheathed; the First Sword was expected to carry the tool wherever he went.<br><br><br>Apparently not it seemed, as the gypsies began to antagonise the assassin. As the argument began to get heated, Lorenso reached for his sword, keeping his hand on the hilt. He knew there would be no one to protect the princess’ close enough should it come to that, and he didn’t want to be unprepared. He noticeably relaxed as the confrontation ended moving his hand. <em>This is going to be a long night.</em><br><br><br>However before he even had a chance to relax, Gerrard was upon Lenally, he saw her balled up fist, no doubt he had made another lecherous remark to her. <em>Utter Dog.</em> He leant over to&nbsp; Juli, “Is it possible to stop your brother… Half-brother from making advances on the house guests?” Lorenso had to contain himself from going over and pushing him off her himself. He was surprised none of the Aserit’s had yet taken it upon themselves to do so, although it certainly seemed like Lenally could handle herself.<br><br>As the evening settled down he was able to begin enjoying&nbsp; himself a little more. Chatting with the various people on his table, half listening to the gypsies story as he conversed with the guests.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>08-10-2011, 08:00:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Earlier in the evening when Lorenso asked about her half-brother, Juli only replied quietly, “I may trying talking to him, but in the short time I’ve known him he has struck me as nearly impossible to deter in these matters.”<br><br><br>Juli relaxed somewhat as the night when on, though knowing that the queen would be giving some sort of major announcement still had her mind returning to speculation from time to time. When the strange soldier nodded to her, she nodded back—it was not an acknowledgment one would usually give to a princess, but it was good to know many of the soldiers still considered her one of their own and greeted her as such. For her part the former officer did not know too much about this “Exile” as he was called. But he did have that distinctive look and armaments she recalled seeing once or twice, back on occasions when the Ghosts were working among the regular military. And Juli was more comfortable with Lenally spending time around him than the enigmatic assassin or her lecherous half-brother. <em>It’s amazing the girl’s parents aren’t here yet—if she were my daughter I’d be worried sick about her bounding about recklessly in the heart of the enemy’s castle</em> But then, Juli supposed that’s what the Blood Raven bodyguard was for.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>08-10-2011, 10:47:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">***Continued from Castle Theiri Private Rooms (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119223.0)***</div><br>Sanguine casually let Eyes lead him back to his seat at the table near Princess Juli and Lenally’s empty seat. Once seated, he poured himself another goblet of wine, the carafe refilled in his absence.<br><br>“I’m starving, I hope that they serve dinner soon.” Sanguine said to Eyes who agreed with a bark and tail wag.<br><br>San broke another warm dinner roll in half, feeding half to his wolf and chewing on the other half himself.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 03:09:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally opened her eyes a bit and looked around, seeing Lorenso and grinning a bit. Turning to Exile, she smiled a bit and nodded her head. "I'll be back, I do enjoy your singing." She nodded again and bounded off as she went up to Lorenso.<br><br>"I never got a chance to hear what your thoughts were on my throw since I had to bolt so quickly....." Lenally said, looking up at him wondering his thoughts on her weapon throwing abilities.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 17:24:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso looked up from his glass of wine and smiled to the girl. "It was very impressive, maybe you might even teach me a thing or two?" He watched Henrik and the fool dancing with the other nobles. "Do just try to resist using it on Prince Gerrard for now wont you? I know its hard to resist." He let out a chuckle to let her know he was joking.<br><br>Lorenso pointed to Henrik. "I didn't expect your brother to be a dancer, he almost looks like he's having fun." <em> Atleast noone is trying to cut the fools head off, so a marked improvement on this morning.</em>&nbsp; Lorenso held out his hand "Want to join him? I'll try not to follow Gerrard's lead and keep the inapropriate advances to a minimum" He gave her a wink, then a charming, disarming smile to show there was nothing to worry about.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 21:41:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally's grin widened considerably as he complimented her skills. "I practice every day that I can with my throwing arm, I'm trying to keep training to be ambidexterous but I always seem to favor my right arm for throwing." Lenally said, holding up her arm. She was lean and had a beautiful figure, but when she flexed it was easy to see she had more muscle than some women of her size. She may not be a seasoned warrior like her brother, but she did take it seriously enough to show that she was willing to keep herself in her best form.<br><br>She followed Lorenso's finger and couldn't help chuckling again as she saw her brother Henrik following the Fool's lead as he picked up the steps quite quickly. "He isn't.....but he has his reasons for everything. He does seem to be though, doesn't he? It is nice to see him relax a little from time to time." Lenally said, watching, then hearing Lorenso ask her if she wants to dance. Biting her lip, she seemed uncertain. "I don't like dancing....but I....well you aren't forcing me to so..." Lenally stood back up, putting her hand out and as she let Lorenso lead her back on the floor. In her mind, she felt smug. She knew this would drive Gerrard crazy, seeing her so willingly going to dance with someone else.<br><br>Why she cared didn't matter, but the idea of pissing him off made her thrilled. Also, she couldn't help liking Lorenso, he was fun to spar with.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 22:21:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso gave a wave to Juli as he stood up and took Lenally's hand. The music playing had sped up, and the Theiri courteirs were whirling around the room, the dresses and tunics of the nobles bright summer colours, an amazing sight for anyone who could look down on them from the balconies above. Lorenso took both of Lenally's hands, placing her left in his, the other around him. He smiled to her. "Ready?"<br><br>He placed his other hand behind her, it slowly ran down her shoulder till it found its way to her hip. He began to lead the dance, moving gracefully, no doubt a dance he had done with hundreds of noble women before at the courts. He gave Henrik a smile as he and Lenally passed them, and a wink to Gerrard as he passed his table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 22:25:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally smiled at Julie too, having already grown fond of her. She could see herself getting along well with Julie, they had much in common already. She let Lorenso lead, something she wasn't always keen to do. She sort of frowned a bit in confusion as he put her hand about his waist, feeling herself a bit embarrassed all of a sudden. <br><br>When his hand went down her backside slowly, she felt herself shiver a bit. It was an odd, pleasant sensation, and when it rested on her hip she wasn't sure if she felt the urge to punch him or...something else. She gulped a little, glad the dance started a bit as he twirled her about. She did look up at his eyes from time to time, but found herself having trouble doing so. She felt nervous suddenly. With Gerrard, she'd felt anger at his presumption, with Lorenso it was entirely different. She hated all these womanly emotions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 22:50:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso moved his hand from Lenally's waist and lifted her head up to look at his. "You do have the most wonderful brown eyes." He gave her a smile, "No need to be so shy." His hand returned to her hip as they danced around the floor. He smiled to the other nobles he knew as he passed them. "So tell me, whats life like in Aserit, do they often have parties like this?" His eyes looked into hers as they danced and talked and his hands didn't stray any lower than would be appropriate for a guest of the royals. He was intent on playing the gentleman for now, despite the enticing clothes the Queen had picked for her daughter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 22:55:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She'd never had a man catch her chin like that as she felt him turn her gaze upwards. She was already out of her element by being in a dress at a formal function and she'd always been a fairly poor student at proper manners and such. She couldn't suppress that slight blush of her cheeks as he complimented her eyes and told her not to be so shy. She wanted to swear but couldn't. The tapestry of expletives that would leave her mouth later that night would be her most impressive yet.<br><br>She nodded quietly, her eyes showing the emotions of a young girl already riled up and now dealing with newer emotions she was unaccustomed to and unprepared for starting to hit her almost all at one.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 23:24:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the song came towards the final minutes the music got faster and faster, the tempo of the violins an exciting backdrop to their dance. Lorenso's smiled, taking both lenally's arms he wrapped them around his neck. Both his hands went to her waist, he smiled and lifted her up, as if she weighed nothing, twirling her as the other male nobles did to their female partners. Through the dress he could feel her toned body; and despite her complaining earlier in the evening, as her long dressed spun with the others, to him she looked every part a princess as the others did. He gently placed her down as the music claim to a close, and gave her a grin. "Its been to long since I've done that... Thanks, it was fun"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 23:28:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally gasped a bit as her hands found themselves about Lorenso's neck, as they spun together faster and faster to the rising tempo of the violins. When his hands went to her waist, lifting her up and spinning still, she flushed but did giggle a little. She was so light to him she knew it wouldn't be a challenge as he held her up so easily. When he sat her down, she found herself laughing more despite her reservations as she grinned back at him. She felt strange, like she wanted to spend more time with him. "Y....yes it was...." she said, catching her breath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>10-10-2011, 23:56:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He took her hand and bowed "It...Its customary for the man to receive a kiss from his female partner, with your permission. If that isn't too bold a request." He smiled as he rose trying not to sound pressuring, the last thing he needed was another fight between the two families. He breathed slightly heavily as he caught his breath. Lorenso always found himself drawn towards the younger members of the finer sex; a fact well known throughout the noble circles. Every time he seemed to court one he felt like a teenage boy again, letting him enjoy for a few hours in a little bit of their naivety before being dragged back of the the cynical world of military command. So many of the officers in the Theiri military seemed to revel in battle, no better than the war-like Asserits, he found it tiresome. Lorenso pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind. he tried not to analyse himself to often <em>Just Don't do anything stupid Lorenso, we can't afford more fighting.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 00:03:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her eyes widened almost as big as the dinner plates on the table as she heard his request. <em>A....a kiss?</em>, Lenally thought, gulping a bit as her cheeks flushed. She hated blushing even more, that just gave the wrong idea entirely. But she wasn't even sure how she felt anyways. She saw his smile and looked a bit uncertain. She knew she had to follow customs, and she bit her lip a bit.<br><br>"A.....alright...." she said, fighting back both her ire at things and her nervousness that had suddenly crept up. "Do I....kiss your cheek?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 00:24:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He leant down slightly so she could reach his cheek and smiled "I'd be honoured my lady." He smiled as a theiri noblewoman gave a small kiss to one of the many Aserit officers, a young teen that had been left to enjoy the function, his cheeks turning a shade of crimson. <em>Lenally does look ever so beautiful when she blushes</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 00:28:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally felt her heart thudding against her chest, as she swallowed a bit nervously and leaned in as Lorenso offered her his cheek. She felt the gruffness of the hairs growing there, not a beard, but it wasn't entirely unpleasant. Her lips were soft, and she quickly pulled back after she'd planted the light kiss. Now she felt herself too bashful all of a sudden to even look up. When she did act girly, it was very noticeable. But usually these moments were followed by intense raging and training sessions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 00:55:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso smiled as she blushed "I never thought I would see you so shy my princess" He took her hand and smiled. "Why don't we return to our table, I'm sure Juli is missing us." As they reached the table, Lorenso pulled out a chair for Lenally beside his place at the table. "Please, come spend the evening at our end of the table" He smiled to Juli. "What did you think of our new friends dancing skills my princess, looks like I can still remember a thing or two" He laughed, really starting to enjoy the evening.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 01:01:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Just because I like you doesn't mean I won't punch you..." Lenally muttered, her face bright red as he pointed out her shyness. "I might be willing to take a public spanking again if you keep it up." she was half teasing, but she followed him and joined him and Julie in a conversation.<br><br>She let the two of them talk while she tried to think of what to do or say. She had enjoyed the dancing, she did like parties just not such formal ones.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 02:24:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette returned Lorsenso’s wave as he and Lenally moved off to dance. Fortunately, her colleague was more respectful of Lenally’s limits, though there was no missing that the girl was a bit flustered at times. For her part the princess remembered what things were like at that age—though they had been doubly confusing for Juli, as she had not been able to deny that she found her own sex even more appealing than the opposite one.<br><br>After the pair returned to the table, Juli responded to Lorenso. “I’d say you’re both quite impressive dancers. It’s good to see people having fun now—and I’m thankful the mood has shifted so far after the tense start today.” Although to be sure, Juli thought that might be because the monarchs on both sides were absent—all the earlier tension had been centered mostly around those three. <em>If only my father were well, I’m sure he would have put a better foot forward than the queen did.</em> But there was no sense thinking like that, and Juli could only make do with the situation as it was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 04:48:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally was experiencing so many things, her lips still feeling the hairs on Lorenso's chin, so faint from a distance but they'd tickled her a bit. She'd never given a kiss like that before and she felt flustered.<br><br>She wasn't sure if she wanted to go for more air or not, but did decide she would sit for a bit until her heart stopped racing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 18:52:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso took his seat between Lenally and Juli. "I know, it is nice to see that the two delegations aren't at each other throats for the moment." <em>For the moment probably being the important phrase.</em> He took the bottle of wine from the table and poured himself and Juli a glass. "Lenally, would you like some?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>11-10-2011, 21:41:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally looked back at Lorenso as he poured a glass for himself and for Julie. When he offered it to her, she thought for a bit, then got a grin. "Yes...thank you." she smiled, taking the glass that was filled for her.<br><br>She took a fairly large sip for such a young girl but it seemed to help ease the emotions whirling about inside, calming her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>12-10-2011, 23:05:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body"><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111523.msg5296744#msg5296744">Quote from: TheHangedMan on 04-10-2011, 08:33:54</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Elise's entrance draws Henrik's attention to her, and he spent what was, to him, an inordinate amount of time watching her (five seconds instead of three!), drawn in by the bountiful breasts that she displayed so proudly. Honestly, Henrik rarely found himself aroused, or even thinking of sex, with so many other matters of state and war on his mind, but that body, that attire.... breasts are his weakness. <br><br>However, the Lady Fool approaches and greets him, and with the thinnest bit of a sincere smile, he watched her, listened to her. "I'd be happy to." He would slowly stand up from his seat. As he did so,&nbsp; he mouthed to her 'one moment'; no sound at all, just the movement of his lips. Partly a test to see if she could read his lips, and legitimately, he did need a moment to say something to Sanguine.<br><br>Turning his attention briefly to the man, he would talk, voice as cool and crisp as an Autumn evening after a rain storm. "I would toast, but my goblet is not yet filled." he was sincere in this statement, even if he didn't seem to be so. " As for the town..I had already made arrangements for her to visit the city with her Honor Guard, but having someone familiar with the layout would be wonderful. I would like you to join her retinue." Even if San had been a Bloody Raven himself, Henrik would have insisted that all of the guards he assigned to her follow her as well. "And yes, Lenally. Drink and swear all you like, but don't get drunk." <br><br>Having said that, he would then proceed to move around to the Lady Fool, his voice dropping down low. San might be able to hear him, because of his superior sense of hearing, but it could possibly escape his notice, and most certainly would anyone else's. "Would you humor me, Lady Fool, and lead?" He was not so confident in his dance skills, having little practical knowledge of it. However, if she were to lead, he could match his maneuvers to hers, anticipate her movements, and probably avoid making himself into the fool.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div></div></div><br>Erin gave an amused grin but inclined her head when he asked her to lead. It was just one more of those differences between Theiri and Aserit that made them look so different, even the lowliest peasant in Theiri knew how to dance (Erin knew from experience)&nbsp; but such things were not important in Aserit and there for went unlearned.<br><br>She took his large hand in her own and placed her other on his shoulder and with gentle pressure led him through the simple turns. She smiled brightly when he didn't stumble or step on her feet like some were inclined to do. "Your not too bad." She said a teasing quality to her lyrical voice as they took a turn and her gaze swept the room ever watchful.<br><br>The prince annoyed her to no end but then he always did. The two of them Elise and himself deserved each other but it seemed at least for now her efforts at pairing them off had failed. She watched the others with half an interest taking joy in the simple dance. When would she next get to grace a dance floor, or be free is her limited way? She did not know, she'd enjoy it while she could.<br><br>"I imagine Theiri isn't quiet what you expected, no? Though it seems your kingdom upholds the reputation it's known for, I doubt this hall has seen so many fine worrier in a long time." She said twirling out from him hair swishing around her as she twirled back to him on the balls of her feet. "What you must think of us I wonder." She said with a light smile blue eyes watching his face wondering what all was hidden by his sonic mask. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>16-10-2011, 19:51:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He would follow along with her lead, to many it probably seeming just like the fool being a fool (weren't men always supposed to be the lead?) and Henrik just obliging her for some ineffable reason. That was what he was going for, at least.<br><br>As he notices certain patterns in their movement, he begins anticipating the maneuvers, and, as mentioned, not only doesn't step on her feet, but manages to convey himself in such a manner that some would assume he has previous experience in dancing. He doesn't, which might be a shame to some; he was naturally gifted with the dexterity and constitution for it. <br><br>"I think that our cultures have evolved very differently.&nbsp; &nbsp;I think we could learn a lot from each other, in truth; I'm just not sure yet how that would be possible." Though, as always, it is hard to gauge his sincerity, if he truly means these words or is just saying them, he is, in fact, speaking quite seriously to her. This is his genuine feeling on the matter. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 02:35:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin nodded lightly&nbsp; thinking about what he's said not looking for an underlying mean just taking his words at face value. Everything he said was true. She knew little of his own history while was well versed in her own. her history didn't revolve around battles or the fittest should rule as she knew was a theme in Aserit. It made relating to the hardened warriors of Aserit even harder to understand. <br><br>To Lady Fools way of thinking they were brutes with no appreciation for arts or music. She had no place in a word like that and yet she'd have to find on and quickly since her time in the haven that was the Theiri court was coming swiftly to an end. "Maybe these talks will provide the answer. I know my queen wishes peace for she'd told me herself." Erin guided the prince through a difficult turn and dipped him a deep curtsy as the song came to an end and another started. "I won't make you dance another round." She said with a playful smile as she took his hand and placed it in the crook of her arm playing the gentleman as she guided him back to the tables away from her open area in the middle of the room. <br><br>"I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again dear prince." She said giving him a mock bow, had he been of Their courts she may have gone as far as to kiss his hand but after narrowly escaping his father with her life intacked she didn't like the possibility of being backhanded so refrained. "Thank you for the dance." She said raising once more before bending backwards and doing a slow controlled back flip and then twisting into a cartwheel that took her back over to the musicians and actors who were flitting around.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 07:34:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				*Continued from Castle Theiri / Private Rooms* (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119223.0)<br><br>King Aserit’s mouth fell open as he saw the lady-buffoon leading his younger son back to his seat by her arm, the same way Archi himself was leading his wife. Not only did this allowed-idiot play the girl to his daughter, now she was playing the man to his son!<br><br>Unforgivable.<br><br>This time, however, Archibald elected to hold his tongue rather than rail against the Fool, at least until she was within arms reach. His arm tightened around Minerva’s slightly as he brought himself up to the table. He waited for the trumpets to sound, the royal crier to announce His Royal Presence, but thus far he was once more disappointed.<br><br>When The King and Queen reached the table, King Archi caught sight of the Blind Swordsman in Henrik’s employ. Lord, but how he was dressed! The colors were so audaciously loud, something like a pastel shade of salmon, overlaid with bright yellow lace and a bright, nearly glowing green cravat. All working down to powder blue pants and brilliant red suede shoes. Was he some sort of blind, fashion savant? The King viewed this as a challenge, but tried not to rush to conclusions. It seemed unlikely that the blind man had selected these clothes himself.<br><br>“Good evening, children.” King Archi said to Omar, Henrik and Lenally, sitting at the table near the far wall of the room, facing toward the stage. “Shall we be feasted, or are we relegated to sitting her listening to our stomachs growl? What is this, wine? I’ll need something stronger if I’m to watch a bloody children’s show while I feast. Do you art lovers distill brandy here?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 15:07:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Now, now King Archibald." Lyssa spoke gently, catching his loud comment as she entered the dining hall. Her soft voice seemed to carry itself through the room, even amidst all the ruckus of conversation and music. The scent of lavender perfume drifted through the room; if anyone didn't know any better, they would almost think that the aroma was making them more tipsy than the alcohol. "Our nations aren't quite that different. Although, the taste is too much for me." she continued with a slight teasing tone to her voice, taking her place at the end of the table. Lyssa nodded at a nearby serving girl, who quickly returned with enough beverage for the King and any others.<br><br>"Unfortunately, I must begin the dinner with ill news." Lyssa announced with a solemn face, her emotions hidden behind a beautiful mask. "The King has passed away. His illness took a turn for the worse earlier in the day, and for that reason I had to take my leave early."<br><br>Lyssa looked around, taking note of everyone that was present and letting her gaze linger on Gerrard and Lenally for just a moment. "Theiri custom dictates that the dead be buried one month from now. In his spirit, we shall continue our peace talks."<br><br>Pausing for a moment, the Queen prepared to announce her last and most important surprise. "Beginning tomorrow, we will be hosting a grand Tournament in your honor. I have invited those from all over the realm to attend and try their hand at all kinds of feats, from combat to archery to horsemanship. Both the city guard and the Theiri guard have been working hard to prepare for the event; I apologize if our welcome was a little lacking. I hope that the tournament will keep us all entertained as we discuss the fate of our nations."<br><br>Having finished her announcements, Lyssa raised the wine glass cupped in her delicate hand. "May the King rest peacefully. And for our future."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 20:58:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally couldn't help but feel badly for Gerrard to have lost his father. Granted, her own could be very strict and unwavering, but he was still her father and she did love him. She felt a pit in her stomach just knowing that one day her parents would be gone. <br><br>She looked toward Gerrard and for once managed a sympathetic gaze, her eyes conveying her condolences across the room from where she sat. She noticed Queen Lyssa linger on both her and Gerrard, and felt the pit in her stomach grow as she knew with a fair amount confidence what the peace talks would entail. She quickly returned her gaze to her lap, instead remembering Exile's sweet singing and Lorenso's dance.<br><br>She felt a little strange thinking about Lorenso, finding herself remembering the oddest things. The slight scratch of a slight beard, the way he'd held her as they danced....for the life of her she couldn't quite imagine why she would think on them. Shrugging it off, she reminded herself that for behaving well she'd be allowed to have fun in the morning. That made her smile a little, but she made certain not to smile too widely for fear someone would mistake her joy for the wrong thing entirely.<br><br>She also thought on Gerrard. She couldn't help feeling like she had accomplished making him angry by dancing with Lorenso. His attitude, his vulgar comments...she eagerly awaited the day when she could present him with a token of her esteem. A black eye.....or maybe a broken rib or two. Or both.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 22:29:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Lenally was dragged off to dance Exile returned to his spot near the wall, he stood straight and held his hands behind his back. He examined the room for anything, but he ended up being distraced by the site of Erin leading the large prince on the dance floor. Deep in his stomach he felt a knot forming, out of jeolousy, he shook his head a few times trying to rid himself of the feeling but his efforts were invain. He sighed looking around at the scene. He hated these dinners, even though he was of royal blood he still disliked them. Something he shared with his father he shrugs disgustedly.<br><br>When Lenally sat next to Lorenso after she had kissed his check Exile shook his head. "Old letchure. . ." He said to himself mainly but it could be heard by those around him. Exile smirked seeing Erin curtsy Henrik mockingly. HE'd grown attached to the girl over his years in the caslte. he enjoyed her company and Her shows, on some occasions he'd even joined the shows himself making a downright fool of himself. but he enjoyed doing it. He snapped back to reality when the King and Queen of Asiert entered the room Volpen eyed them. The king's goofy outfit made him want to laught, that is before he saw the bland assassin's outift. He almost burst out laughing then the though hit him. The blind man couldn'tve known what he was wearing.<br><br>When the Queen enter Exile covered his face and nose trying to keep that horrid smell away. It was accually working, but when he had heard the king died his heart sank. The King had been very kind to him he looked up to the man, but with respect, not love. Volpen looked down at his feet a moment closing his eyes to pray for the King's save passage into the great Haven. When the Queen mention a tournement he knew he would have to compete, for the honor of the dead king and he supposed for Lenally. But whatever his reason he knew he would enter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 23:42:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin and all the retainers raised a glass with their queen and took a drink accepting her toast. The kitchen servants were in a flurry as they ran back and forth servers getting loaded down with platters of food before being sent out into the dinning hall to flit up and down the room serving the Queen and her guests first then the rest of the room. <br><br>Setting out the food took only minutes if seemed the kitchen staff frantic but doing everything in perfect order. The first course a warm squash soup was served to everyone, succulent fresh baked bread set on the tables with an array of butters and jams, honey and a creamy fruit spread.<br><br>Erin was careful to stay out of the way and keep her actors and helpers from upsetting one of the servers. A few lingers in the room holding pitches of mulled wine, and other beverages ready to refill the nobles glasses as was required. <br><br>As the frantic movement by the kitchen staff ended Erin moved into the center of the room with two other by her side. They were two girls she worked with often for these larger affairs. While she was dressed in her dark dress of bright blue and black with flashes of silver they were both dressed in matching yellow dresses of the same style as hers. <br><br>The musician's while before played quietly in the background now playing loudly and in earnest. It was a quick lively tune and the three girls preformed a complicated dance of hops and leaps that started off looking as a celebration&nbsp; the two in yellow circled around Lady Fool trying to trap her as they leaped and jumped at her trying to catch her between the two of them. The nimble Erin danced and laughed as she twisted from their reach or escaped their hold the music turning darker as their attempts to capture the fool became more frantic.<br><br>One of the young girls picked up the long length of scarf Erin had left on the floor with her oranges and handed one end to her partner and in earnest they both started chasing Erin who dodged and weaved staying always just a hairs breath from being caught as she skidded to escape them. In the end the two girls had wrapped themselves up in their own scarf and fell over. Erin pranced forward and gave them a mocking bow before turning to the room and doing the same as the skit came to an end the two unwinding themselves to bow along with her before stepping back to join the rest of the actors.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>21-10-2011, 06:53:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><span class="bbc_u">Sanguine LeChance</span></strong><br><br>Sanguine was contentedly sipping his wine and breaking off bits of bread for Eyes. He heard a pair of footsteps approaching from upstairs, though he couldn’t be certain, he felt fairly confident that the duo was King and Queen Aserit. It wasn’t until the King greeted his children that he knew for sure.<br><br>In spite of all the work San had been doing for Henrik, aside from Lenally, he was still yet to meet any of the members of the royal family. The King, The Queen, Omar the Heir. These were all key pieces to the puzzle. And while he couldn’t yet see the picture clearly, he was certain he wanted access to every piece.<br><br>Then there was the smell of her.<br><br>Queen Lyssa, Sanguine always knew when she entered a room, her entrance was by far the most dramatic Sanguine had ever witnessed. She spoke fluidly, yet assertively, gaining the attention of the room without shouting. San wanted badly to feel the features of her face, her beauty spoken of often...<br><br>Just as King Aserit was receiving his Brandy, Sanguine decided to take his dinner with water. It was strange, he didn’t feel like he’d actually had enough to feel drunk.<br><br>Queen Lyssa informed the collected nobility of some sad news, her husband the King was dead. She said he’d succumbed to his illness and passed away. Sanguine wanted to ask of what, he’d heard Theiri was the epicenter for advances in medical science, he made a point of needing to find and converse with the physician who’d treated him.<br><br>In the moment that the announcement was made, San reached out his hand to Princess Juli, not taking her hand as was in his nature. Merely offing it to her on the table, should she need one to hold. It’s never easy to lose a family member, even if she said she barely knew him.<br><br>When Lyssa mentioned a tournament, Sanguine perked up. He adored combat tournaments. Such high level competition, huge cash prizes, the adulation of thousands of screaming commoners. And the blood, the glorious blood. He wanted to stand up and offer to fight in the King’s memory, but before he could, the band began their introductory number.<br><br>The music was good, but Sanguine’s lack of sight made him unable to appreciate Erin’s performance. He heard a great deal of stomping but wasn’t sure to what any of it portended. Instead he pondered possible opponents for the forthcoming tournament.<br><br>“Are you alright Princess Juli?” San asked in a low voice, leaning toward her. “This news must be quite terrible for you.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-10-2011, 16:54:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Henrik caught sight of his father as he was being led back to the table by the fool, and knew that at some point he would receive a scolding for allowing them to belittle him in this fashion. Or mayhaps he'd be spared the talk and the rod, as he never seemed to truly respond to it on any sort of level beyond face. Even as a child, Henrik has had the oddity of being so detached from his emotions that many would assume he was never even born with them. Even when he was a mere toddler, he rarely cried or babbled excitedly or did much of anything. That part of him is just plain missing, or perhaps locked away, deep within the recesses of his soul, away from the light of day.<br><br>He settled into his seat, and waited patiently for everyone to settle, his eyes focusing on the queen. Blech, that perfume... way, way too strong. It was hard to smell the food over it. <br><br>His lips do not so much as twitch when he hears the queen announce his death. That must be horrible, for more than the obvious reason; he died of illness, on his bed. In his own country, that was the most horrible way to die. A man should face death head on, should encounter it on the field of battle! Not in his bed, not coughing, and choking, and slipping in and out of sleep and... all those horrible things that happen when one is ill. That was a shameful death, though he imagined that the Theiri found it more preferable than what the Aserit preferred.<br><br>He would mutely raise his glass during the toast, and afterwards, drink from it. When the food is served, he is experimental. He tries the soup on its own, then he tries a bit of bread dunked in it. Bits of bread are sampled with each and every thing that's served along with it, as he seems prepared to sample everything, but only in small doses. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>21-10-2011, 23:04:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso gulped as the Queen announced the news. <em>No...No, he can't be.</em> She said it with such a lack of emotion it chilled him. <em>Bitch.</em> He could only look down as they toasted his oldest friend. As they called out "To The king" lorenso mumbled quietly under his breath "To Garawin". He took a small sip from the glass and lowered it, his hand shaking. He looked up at the Queen, eyeing Gerrard and Lenally. <em>You utterly cold, calculating, bitch. He isn't even in the ground yet!</em> As the jesters dance came to an end he gave Lenally's hand a small squeeze under the table, then stood up. "May...I beg leave to excuse myself your highnesses." Before anyone could answer, He walked out of the hall. <br><br>Outside, a tear ran down his cheek for his oldest friend. He punched his fist at the wall. "Fuck!" He had never felt the mix of draining emotions as he had tonight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 00:00:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had seen the mood change and rightfully so. She may not have known the Theiri king, but he was still a man. A monarch who had ruled his people and deserved to be respected. She bowed her head as the toast was given, and murmured along with the others but did not take a sip of her drink. She was in no mood for it now. The king's death would cast a somber tone on the evening and she feared it might have an affect on the peace talks between her mother and father and Queen Lyssa.<br><br>She felt a light squeeze on her hand and felt herself blush a little as she turned to face Lorenso, seeing his expression as he asked to leave. "L...Lorenso...?" she said, attempting to speak to him but she saw him go out of the hall. She wanted to go to him, clearly he'd been quite distressed at the king's passing. By his actions she knew that they must have been close. <br><br>Leaning over to Henrik, she whispered, "I want to make sure he's alright.....cover for me!" Lenally also excused herself and went out into the hall to find Lorenso, hearing him utter his curse and the sound of a fist hitting a wall as she rounded the corner.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 00:29:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso continued, to slam his fist into the wall as Lenally rounded the corner. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!". He rested his head against the wall as he shook the pain out of his hand. His face was red with rage and sorrow, and when he saw her come round the corner he looked down. He sniffed back tears. "My...my appoligies....that was...ungentlemanly." He sighed, running his fingers through his hair. "I...I need to relax. I'm going to my solar, and I am awfully not in the mood to be alone". Lorenso held out his hand. "Accompany me?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 00:39:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally paused as she saw his outburst. She let him get it out however, having had the need to let loose a few of her own at times. She could only imagine that his far outweighed hers. Thus far she'd been lucky to have lost no one dear to her, and while she knew it would come she held onto the childish hope she never would. Especially her brother.<br><br>"Lorenso.....don't worry about it. Fuck manners." she said with a bit of a smile as she let him know she didn't care if he was a gentleman or not. She looked a bit hesitant about going with him alone, feeling a nervous feeling. "I....." she bit her lip. "I can for a little while but.....my father will beat my ass if I do something to ruin the family image."<br><br>Lenally took his hand, finding it warm. She walked with him in silence, processing what she'd seen. She'd not seen a man cry like that before, she'd always seen men as tough, strong, with their emotions in check. She always told herself the day Henrik ever started to cry the world would be ending. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 01:15:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso wipe his eyes as they walked. He knew to well from the Aserits he had thought in battle that they saw dishonour in showing the weaker side of their emotions. As Lorenso and Lenally reached his solar he pulled the clasp from his shoulder, ripping off the cape and throwing it to the floor. He marched through to his bedroom, sitting down on his bed, his head in his hands. "I...I can't believe he's gone." Lorenso pulled off the ceremonial sword he had worn with such pride all these years and threw it to the floor. He look up at Lenally. "Such a young girl. Too pretty to be caged... fly away little bird." He leant forward, and ran a gently hand down her cheek. "They mean to marry you off to the Prince, you know this don't you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 01:20:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally watched him, it wasn't hard to see he was in deep sorrow. The way his shoulders slumped as he sat on the bed, putting his head in his hands. The way he spoke of the late king, the fact he threw the sword to the ground. All the signs of one grieving deeply. She moved to stand beside him, wishing she knew what to do.<br><br>She looked down a bit bashful as he stroked her cheek, feeling her heart starting to race for some reason as she looked back at him. "Yes.....I do." her voice sounds saddened, conflicted. The voice of a young girl who wants peace between their nations but wants more of a say in how it comes along. "I...I had expected them to announce the damn thing at the feast but then she spoke of the king..." Lenally bit her lip then blurted out, with every intention to comfort him, "I'm so sorry Lorenso.....f-for your loss..."<br><br>**Moved to Theiri Private Rooms**
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>22-10-2011, 16:50:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Elise</span><br><br>Elise felt eyes upon her, her own eyes flicking up slyly to meet Henrik's gaze. Lips were moistened by a velvet tongue, the gesture almost suggestive had that gaze been held any longer before her eyes flicked away again. She listened to Gerrard, a pout forming on her lips when he got up, whispering in her ear before leaving her. <em>Hmmph.</em> Amid dancing and enemies and friends keeping each other company, Elise took her chance to approach the owner of those ice blue eyes that she'd caught on her earlier after Erin returned him to what Elise would assume to be a more comfortable environment for him- off the dance floor and at the dinner table.<br><br>She quietly slipped beside him, light brown eyes surveyed the festivities for a moment before settling upon the younger Prince. Despite liking to hold the attention of all in the room, she could just as easily play herself down and go by unnoticed. This evident by those around them showing no interest in who had just joined the table. She didn't yet speak, instead sitting quietly, until the toast had been made, "Not that that'll make any difference," she quietly murmured under her breath. She knew better than to believe the King was still a large influence in the ruling of the Theiri kingdom. She supposed it was Queen Lyssa who held the reins any more.<br><br>She watched as Henrik ate, raising a brow as he paired a little chunk of bread with every bite he experimentally sampled. "You must be feeling courageous," she softly noted with a smile, "While the Theiri are known for their extravagant meals, I still prefer a meal of meat and potatoes with a thick slice of bread. I suppose it's a bit unlady like for me to have such a simple palate but some of these dishes are far too imaginative for me."<br><br>Elise's tone was proud- always proud, but some times laced with a seductive warmth, such as now. It was still soft and fitting of a young lady, feminine without any inflection of masculinity. The way she presented herself physically was always very mannerly, even if her words could be a bit cutting. She sat like a proper lady should and looked like one should, though her breasts might warrant more attention than other ladies. Seduction was an art and one she had mastered quite well, perhaps in some opinion better than a lady of mature age... Unlike Queen Lyssa she was not as showy with her perfume. Elise's was, instead only a subtle note, not flowery nor lacy like one might expect, but earthy and sensual- some thing that merely teased at the senses, making a man <em>wish</em> she'd sprayed just a little bit more against her soft skin. Even the way she wore her perfume was damn intimate.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>24-10-2011, 05:06:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"A bit. I've always been fond of experimentation." Perhaps, had he any emotional inflection behind his words, this might be taken as a flirtation, but as is, it remains a simple statement of a fact. "in Aserit, we prefer to eat... well, whatever we want, however we want, whenever we want. Whether&nbsp; you're a man or woman, high born or low. We don't judge each other on the food we eat or the ale we drink. Our own, first king, used to make his own short beer; not because he didn't have the money to afford expensive brandies or what have you, or servants to brew it for him, but because he enjoyed the process and the end result. And nobody thought he was simple or silly or unfit because of that. He liked doing it, so he did it. That's pretty much always been the way of our people."<br><br>"I do think it's a bit strange that your culture expects certain members of society to eat in certain, different ways than the other castes.&nbsp; It's about the only thing I <em>don't</em> understand." His nose twitches a bit when he catches a whiff of the fragrance Elise wore; it was thin, barely there, hard to notice over the queen's own perfume, as well as the scents from the food (which are combining into something a bit obnoxious for his sharp sense of scent). <br><br>If Elise is sharp enough, she might note that his gaze, every so often, seems as if it will drift down and become firmly focused on her bosom; however, it always slips away to look at something or someone else. Like with many things involving the young prince, the movement of his gaze is subtle, but not beyond notice. <br><br>Then, suddenly, out of the blue! "Will you be mourning the king's passing?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>24-10-2011, 21:48:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The news of the king’s passing hit Juli like a stone wall. As much as she had told herself this day was likely coming, and not far off, she had held out some hope that her father would recover.<br><br>As was often the case, the signs of Juli’s emotional state were subtle. She bit her lip, a look of dismay briefly crossing her face before her expression became neutral once more. Only those who knew her well would notice the most troubling indication of her mental state: how she now stopped paying attention to her surroundings and only concentrated inward. Any of Juli’s old soldiers could tell about their Major’s extraordinary situational awareness—always she was subtly watching, listening, assessing potential threats. She did it almost without thinking, and now her natural state of being had been shaken from her.<br><br>Juli barely noticed Lorenso’s departure, and failed to see Lenally leave or bother to question if the queen was showing an appropriate level of grief. She felt a sense of loss and anger that the king was gone so soon, but even more anger at herself that she was not nearly as sad as she knew she ought to be. <em>Poor Gerrard...</em> And now she felt guilt that her own grief was based on so impoverished a reason as knowing the man for a month. Her brother’s loss had to be so much worse, having been raised by their father, she almost felt as if she did not have the right grieve in comparison. Even Lorenso had much better cause. <em>To think, if the king had not wanted to meet me as his famous soldier a month ago, I never would have met him at all. He never would have known if I was even alive, if I was male or female. I made no attempt to meet my own father because of pride, because I had to prove that I did not need the man who had ruined my mother’s life.</em> But there was nothing for it, just like the rest of her situation. It seemed she controlled nothing of late.<br><br>With Sir Tirgen and Nira situated far away and most of the royal court not caring about Juliette, it was left to the assassin to be the first to comfort her. Had they been alone, Juli might have even taken San’s hand. As it was, she simply replied to him quietly. “Terrible news,” she agreed solemnly. “I’ll be alright, I just... I just need a moment. Thank you.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>...but how's the Soup?</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>25-10-2011, 03:07:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>King Archibald Aserit</strong></div><br>King Archibald was fortunate to have his brandy glass shielding his face when the Theiri Queen made her announcement, otherwise the grieving Thierians might have seen the King Aserit smile. He forced a solemn expression and made the toast along with Queen Lyssa and all the others; but behind his guise of sympathy, King Archibald Aserit was thrilled at the news.<br><br>The ruler of his rival kingdom was now a corpse, the only person left to rule was a woman who looked young enough to be his daughter. Surely this young beauty had no ideas of challenging the mighty Aserit empire in war. He was now holding all the cards in this negotiation.<br><br>As Archi drank his toast, the first course was presented. Hot yellow soup with warm, grain bread. The smell was remarkable, and the presentation quite appealing as well. King Archibald brought in his royal taster to try a spoon full of soup and a small bit of bread before the king himself began to eat. The flavors were foreign and complex, someone with a more advanced palate would have picked out the hint of saffron in the broth, King Aserit just knew it tasted good.<br><br>The king bit a deep trough in his piece of bread and then used it like an oversized spoon to make short work of the delicious soup. It even tasted better after another swallow of Brandy.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>***<br><br>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>“Yes, of course Princess Juli. It is understandable.” San, said gently, handing his bread down to Eyes before she started whining at the smell of food so strong in the air. “If you would honor me so, I’d very much like to wear your standard in the Memorial Tournament, that I may fight for the memory of your father.”<br><br>While Sanguine felt no true sentimental attachment to the late king, he meant this request from the bottom of his cold heart. He was no stranger to the ripple effect of how the death of one could affect the lives of so many. While he had no evidence to suggest that she viewed him any differently than when she had him ordered into chains when they first met, San had grown fond of Juli. He would still kill her if there was a profit in it, but he wouldn’t enjoy it. No, he would even dislike doing that quite a bit.<br><br>Sanguine’s stomach spoke up before Juli, reminding him of its own emptiness, not at all related to the whimsy of his empty heart. The first spoonful of soup, Sanguine poured over his tongue, savoring the texture and layers of spices flavoring it. He ate each spoonful slowly in this same way, every once and a while holding his face close to the bowl to contrast smell with taste. It was heavenly.<br><br>Eyes, looked up from her hunk of bread when Lenally’s chair moved, but when Elise, not the Aserit Princess sat down; the wolf began to growl. San tried to comfort her, too distracted by his soup to notice who was on his other side. When Eyes’ fur began to stand up, Sanguine set his spoon down impatiently.<br><br>“I beg your pardon Princess Juli, I think my wolf is in need of a bush. Would you take the air with me?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>25-10-2011, 05:01:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was surprised to find herself a bit touched by Sanguine’s offer, though even in her distraught state she wondered at his motives. “I’m afraid I don’t have a standard—about a month ago I was still a peasant, and I’ve been too busy to worry about that detail. Also, I’d advise you not to draw suspicion from your current employer by making such a gesture.” Maybe it was not wise to offer advice to someone she saw as such a grave threat, but she found herself feeling oddly sympathetic toward him. <em>Is this all some game of his? Am I falling for it?</em> Given her previous decision not to needlessly antagonize the assassin, the princess figured she would go with her instinct that the offer was not a ploy. “But thank you for offering” she added quietly after a moment’s pause.<br><br>The princess turned to her food, but despite how delicious it was she hardly had an appetite. <em>How is mother going to take this?</em> Juli had long had a sneaking suspicion that her mother still had buried feelings for the king, despite how shamefully he had treated her—this could only open up old wounds, and that prospect further upset Juli.<br><br>At LeChance’s unexpected offer that she should accompany him, Juli surprised herself. “Yes... I would appreciate some relative quiet.” Containing her emotions was taxing, and it would be less so if she could get some time away from all the noise and other distractions of the banquet.<br><br>With some effort Juli regained her focus, once more observing her surroundings carefully while maintaining the illusion of a more relaxed manner. This could work to her advantage, Juli decided. The better she got to know LeChance, the greater the likelihood that she could anticipate his plans or at the very least recognize his work. And if she did not offend him, maybe she slightly reduced the likelihood of becoming his victim down the road.<br><br>Juli follows Sanguine out when he leaves. Her bodyguard Nira follows them both at a respectful distance, watching the assassin like a hawk and wondering just what her charge is thinking by going off with this man.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>25-10-2011, 07:54:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>San smiled faintly when Juli accepted his invitation, he was glad for a sign that he was making some progress circumventing the high walls she put around herself. He tugged on Eyes’ restraint and made a clicking sound with his tongue and teeth. The wolf and the assassin moved in unison toward the hall, neither one leading the other, both knowing the direction by heart.<br><br>Nodding at the guards near the privy, Sanguine made his way down one flight of the Master Stairwell and led Juli into the West garden. Once the cool embrace of open air held San and Eyes once more, he unclipped the handle from her harness by a hidden switch and she was off, running as fast as she could to find a private spot in the garden to do her business.<br><br>The sound of digging could be heard in one corner of the outdoor garden as Eyes made herself a hole. Sanguine sat down on the lawn, laying on his back, paying no attention to his expensive suit or grass stains, these are not the sort of things that a blind man thinks about it.<br><br>“Princess Juli?” Sanguine asked softly of the night, the rich smells of outdoors and sound muting grass made it tough to gauge how closely he’d been followed. “Are there lots of stars out tonight? I know it might sound strange, given my condition, but I’ve loved the stars for as long as I can remember. Most things that I’ve heard tales of, I can’t even imagine; but stars... I can always visualize them even if I can’t see them. A single point of light, shining from somewhere so far away no one will ever reach it. Maybe it’s because I’ve spent my life in darkness that a tiny point of light fascinates me so...”<br><br>Sanguine didn’t know why he was being so honest, or even if Juli was listening, but it felt good to say things that were true and sincere, even if just for a change of pace. He sat up on his elbows, tilting his face up toward the sky.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Eyes</strong></div><br>Master didn’t heed her warning about the girl who sat in the vacant seat near The Employer. Instead he took Eyes away from the table and outside. Black-Hair came with them which the wolf found entirely perplexing, but she assumed that Master knew she was following. Black-Hair’s Protector followed after, making things even more tense for Eyes.<br><br>When Master let her off harness, Eyes realized for the first time how badly she needed to go. She sprinted toward the far wall of the expansive garden and made herself small to slip in amongst the bushes and flowers.<br><br>If Master or Black-Hair had ears like a wolf, they too would have heard the far of sounds of mating coming from a window higher up in the tower. Eyes turned her head and sniffed the air, the smell of Young-One was on the air, which made Eyes whine. Young-One was a new acquaintance but Eyes liked her very much. She made it a point to make sure whoever was doing something to her was someone that Young-One wanted to mate with.<br><br>Eyes went on to dig a hole for herself (a girl has to maintain a sense of dignity, after all). Squatting over it to do her business so that she could fill in the hole afterwards, Eyes caught whiff of another smell altogether.<br><br>This was a bad smell, dangerous, lethal kind of smell.<br><br>When Eyes was done with her unmentionable business, she kicked dirt in onto her mess until she could no longer smell that and went in search of what plant could be making such a dangerous smell so close to her beloved Master.<br><br>Eyes began to growl as she came upon a small bush planted near the base of the wall, studded with dark green berries that smelled of death. Her hair stood up on her back and she pinned her ears back, barking once to try and get Master’s attention.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>25-10-2011, 15:19:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli looked up at the clear night sky, her eyes gradually adjusting from the brighter lighting of the banquet hall. She responded quietly to her companion. “There are too many stars to count tonight. All the brighter and well-known stars in the constellations are surrounded by so many others, fainter and fainter until they exist at the very edge of what I can perceive... The night sky is always so beautiful, regardless of how good or terrible the times are. The stars don’t care about what imaginary lines we draw on our maps, or why we think it's so important to kill the people beyond those lines...” It was an admission she would normally never make—Juli was loyal to Theiri, but deep down she could not justify why those imaginary lines were worth so much real bloodshed. But Sanguine had no true loyalty to either side in this conflict—that much she could be fairly certain of. So perhaps he would understand what she meant.<br><br>“You know the literal darkness much better than I, but I suppose both of us have existed in figurative darkness all our lives. First all I knew was grinding poverty, seeing fancy carriages go by while the people around me fought over scraps of bread and which corners we could each beg on. At fifteen I went off to war, learned how it felt to kill and to lose friends. All the acts of bravery, the joy in feeling such amazing camaraderie with my soldiers—ultimately they put that darkness in even starker relief. And now here I am in the halls of power, watching vain and vapid people worry over their pathetic little lives of comfort—most caring about the poverty in the streets and the deaths on the battlefields in only the most distant way. It's the darkest of all here.”<br><br>Juli heard the assassin’s guide barking in the distance, but did not think much of it—for all she knew, the wolf had cornered a tasty squirrel.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>26-10-2011, 03:04:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sanguine smiled in the direction of Juli’s voice, listening as she described the clear starry night sky. She went on to reminisce about her humble upbringing, San kipped up to his feet, tucking his feet swiftly under his torso and rising slowly. It was good to hear Juli talk about her past, he could relate to the sort of hardship she had endured early in life. None of the others in the castle knew hardship, not the way San and Juli did. San felt confident that Henrik knew pain, deep, lasting and life-altering pain- but not hardship.<br><br>Now Princess Juli, only weeks after being acknowledged by her father who could have spared her that hardship, was tasked with mourning his passing. A new dark chapter in her life.<br><br>Rather abruptly, perhaps, San held out his arms and gently embraced Princess Juli in a warm hug. Gestures like this were few and far between within the upper-class, but low-born peasants like San knew just how much value a well timed hug could contain.<br><br>“I’m truly sorry for your hardships, and pray only that you might some day forgive mine.” San muttered softly into Juli’s silken hair.<br><br>Just then, San heard Eyes’ barking. It was her warning bark, the pitch and volume telling him that she was trying to warn him of danger. It was tough to tell, through the barking, but in that moment San thought he also heard the sound of Lenally crying out. Though it didn’t at all sound like a cry for help.<br><br>“Excuse me for a moment, Princess Juli. It seems my wolf has gotten herself spooked.” San muttered, pulling away from the embrace. “It’s probably just a snake or something, but she won’t stop unless I go find her.”<br><br>San jogged across the garden toward the sound of Eyes’ bark, he was surprised by the bushes, but found his way through them to reach Eyes. He clipped her harness back on and stroked her coat, calming her. From this vantage, San could smell the plant that had spooked her.<br><br>Slipping his cravat from around his neck, San used the length of fabric to grasp a bundle of the berries and tug them from the plant.<br><br>“What have we here?” San muttered to himself, leading Eyes out of the bushes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>26-10-2011, 03:36:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was shocked when San hugged her, quickly making another “stand down” hand signal to Nira before the bodyguard considered taking a shot with her crossbow. <em>That girl is going to give me an earful about coming out here later.</em> “Thank you,” Juli said, returning the hug slightly despite her surprise. It was hardly her place to forgive San. And whatever good qualities he might have, it was impossible to trust him or let her guard down.<br><br>When the assassin went after his wolf, Juli followed. However, given her outfit and shoes she could not jog or go off the path. There was some delay before she caught up with the man. “It’s nothing dangerous, I hope?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 02:16:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had just left Lorenso's room, feeling many emotions. She felt warm all over, still flushed from what had happened. Her most intimate place still tingled from his touch, she felt herself wanting to run back inside but knew she could not. She'd stayed too long as it was. Her lips still tasted his and she put fingers to her lips, blinking a bit bashfully before she struggled to get a hold of herself.<br><br><em>D...damn being a woman......dammit all....</em>, she thought, only half sincerely. She paused a bit, biting her lip as she looked at Lorenso's door, and smiled again as she started to make her way back to the feast, hoping no one had fully noticed her absence. Tomorrow night couldn't come soon enough.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 03:51:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>“I’m not sure yet.” San stated flatly, feeling the waxy exterior of the berries from within the cloth. “But I’m determined to find out.”<br><br>Sanguine folded his cravat around the small bundle and tucked them into a pocket in his jacket. He led Eyes back onto the grass, completely oblivious to the grass stains he’d covered the back of his suit in. He bent his elbow in the last direction he’d heard Juli’s voice.<br><br>“Shall we? It must be nearly time for our entrees by now. I hope you’re feeling at least a little better.” San said as pleasantly as he could, waiting to see if the Princess would take his arm.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>King Archibald Aserit</strong></div><br>King Archi refrained from licking the interior of his bowl clean, though he was honestly tempted. He looked up from his empty bowl, still wearing a few streaks of yellow in his beard, and saw his youngest daughter returning from the hallway. Lenally looked flushed and her dress was more than a little disheveled. At first glance he was worried that she’d run off to go play in mud or something.<br><br>“Lenally! Where on Earth have you been?” The King demanded loudly. “Henrik, you were supposed to be keeping an eye on her.”<br><br>King Archibald drained the last of his brandy, summoning his daughter over to his table with his chorus of rings finding the light, each in their turn.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 03:58:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally had attempted to be crafty and sneak in, but of course she'd be spotted. And by her father no less. She winced a bit, and straightened out her dress. It had been mostly straightened but still had a bit of a disheveled look to it. Once she'd straightened out a few things she approached and managed a curtsy to her father.<br><br>"Forgive me father, I wanted to go outside for a little while. And I thought I spotted a cat, tried to catch it. It got away but I guess I got a little messed up in the process." Lenally had long ago learned how to tell believable fibs, it was how she'd managed to get away with most of her shenanigans. She knew from her appearance that her running around would definitely be believed, and her love of animals another.<br><br>"Please forgive me." she sat down beside her brother. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 04:51:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It seemed San had calmed his wolf, and now he offered to take her arm and escort her back. Juliette hesitated. “I appreciate the effort you’ve made to help me collect myself, but due to my station I can’t walk arm-in-arm with you. If I don’t pretend I consider myself ‘above’ those without breeding, I’ll be labeled a rabble-rouser and lose what little credibility in the court I have.”<br><br>Juli disliked all the uncertainty the assassin had brought into her life. Did he mean to sabotage the peace process? It was very likely, but she could not be completely sure. Was his kindness sincerely meant, or a ploy to put her off guard? It might be either, perhaps even a little of both. It could even be that he was behaving this way out of sexual desire for her—in which case, might she acquiesce to get some measure of influence over him? It seemed too risky, but she would cross or burn that bridge if and when she came upon it.<br><br>At least all this speculation was helping to keep her mind off her father’s death. There was no time to grieve now, she would need some privacy. Juli made her way back to the banquet hall, walking with Sanguine assuming he is willing to accompany her. Once inside, she returns to her seat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 06:35:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>Sanguine’s smile faded slowly when Princess Juli declined his offer to escort her. It seemed that after less than a month of royalty, the Princess was already too proud to dirty her hands with the great unwashed like himself. He wanted to tell her that he’d heard her “Labeled” far worse than a “Rabble-Rouser”, but instead he did his best to still seem charming.<br><br>“As you wish Princess. I’m sorry if I have offended.” San nodded, letting Eyes lead them both back to the Stairwell. “It has been rumored that behaving outside of one’s station can be soothing for the soul, but maybe that’s just a commoner’s myth.”<br><br>Sanguine walked back into the dining room and was instantly made aware of the fact that Lenally was back. He hadn’t even thought much of the fact that she’d left but now her smell was prominent throughout the room. Heavy endorphins, estrogen, hormones and feminine wetness were so strong that it very nearly made San’s eyes water. He slid his arm over his face to try and focus on something else.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>King Archibald Aserit</strong></div><br>“Running around, chasing filthy vermin again? I told you to behave yourself!” Archi barked, grasping Lenally by her shoulder and shaking her. “You’re not a child anymore, you need to act more grown-up.”<br><br>When Archi had finished with his diatribe, he punctuated it with a swift backhand across Lenally’s face, leaving the pattern of marks from his rings behind. This was Archi’s idea of parenting, give them the stick when they’re bad, the carrot when they’re good.<br><br>With a wave of his hand, Archi sent Lenally back to her seat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 06:50:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally knew what was coming the second he moved his arm. She knew better than to cry, at least in public. Not that she cried that much to begin with when she got punched, not anymore. She'd toughened up enough to take hits as well as a man. She felt her head snap to the side, not even raising a hand to caress the area now stinging. She knew that the marks of the rings would be there, but they would fade by morning. <br><br>"Yes father....forgive me." she said, briskly, but obediently.<br><br>She quietly went to sit by Henrik, silent until she would find an excuse to leave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 07:17:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli frowned slightly at San’s reaction. If anything, she had gone out of her way to explain why her refusal was not meant as a slight. The princess did things not appropriate to her station on a daily basis, but not in front of large gatherings of royals and nobles.<br><br>Upon witnessing the Aserit king striking Lenally, Juli was forced to immediately look away, so that he would not see the anger in her eyes. How could he strike that sweet girl? Juli fervently wished she could protect the Aserit princess—and then had to wonder why she felt so strongly. Was it a child or an attractive woman she wanted to jump to the rescue of? If Lenally were a couple years younger or a couple years older, it would have been easy to know. As it was, Juli found her very pretty, but too young to comfortably call sexy. <em>Well, I considered myself an adult at that age, maybe it’s hypocritical not to extend her the same courtesy.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>27-10-2011, 07:26:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lenally simply sat quietly until she was able to excuse herself. <br><br>"Father, Mother, dear brothers...I am feeling a bit unwell. If I may, I'd like to excuse myself for the night to rest for the tournament." She stood, quietly, bowing her head respectfully and curtsying. <br><br>Once excused, she quickly made her way to the burgundy room, closing the door. She wanted to cry, but crying would be weak. She wasn't weak. She simply dipped a cloth into the water basin nearby, taking the chilled, damp cloth and holding it to her face.<br><br>As hard as she fought it, tears began to fall down her face as the cool cloth began to ease the sting of her face. She wished Lorenso were there.<br><br>**Moved to Theiri Private Rooms/Lenally's room**
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>28-10-2011, 03:52:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin watched the squabbling of the royals like someone separate and removed and had to fight not to laugh. It was perfect, perfect. The barbarism of the Aserit king on full display the Swordman storming of to be comforted by the Aserit princess who'd absents lasted far too long though few seemed to notice that fact. Several of the Theirians and Aserit's behaved though Erin noted only the ones who created ripples who did things she herself could use in the coming conflict.<br><br>Sweet little Erin, Lady Fool signaled the kitchen and sent out the performers to act out their play depicting two great nations going to war over the love of a girl. It was a pity to see Lennaly scurry away after the slap from her father, Erin would have enjoyed watching her reactions to the prophetic play. Instead Erin slipped away herself she the actors wazed and waned preforming their lines and chicken and quail were served to the guest Erin made her way deep into the castle to meet with the last few guest of the dinner party.<br><br>The door as always was guarded but these weren't ordinary guards. Erin lifted her chin and narrowed her blue eyes at the two men who shuffled aside to let her pass. No one else was in the room nor did she expect there to be yet, she was early and she knew it. "Any minute now." She said waiting for the stone to glow and open the gate that would bring the last of their guests here. Nydewia would be on their way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RedEve</strong> on <strong>29-10-2011, 14:39:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				P’Tulla was the first through the gate of shimmering light, emerging on the other side, thousands of leagues from Nydewia and now deep into the Theirian castle. Right behind her were Rzalla and Sir Devon, each carrying a banner. Rzalla wore the sigil of the Kraken Guard, whilst Devon’s banner had the King’s own crest. She dismounted along with Devon and Rzalla and waited for the rest of their party to arrive inside the palatial room they had materialized in. It was much larger than the Nydewian Gate Room, but all the same it was a closed off space with just one exit and entrance. P’Tulla handed the reins of her mount to Rzalla and then motioned Devon to follow her. She walked over to the large iron doors and banged on them furiously.<strong> “Open this gate in the name of King Haidar of Nydewia. We are here on the invitation of your own Royal family!” </strong><br><br>As she waited for a response, she eyed Ser Devon. The blonde-haired man was certainly the most striking figure amongst her Kraken guard, but she had recruited him for his skill with a sword. Still, he appeared a bit more nervous than usual. <strong>“What troubles you, Sir Devon? You do not fear the Aserites, do you?”</strong> She couldn’t imagine anyone fearying the Theirians.<strong> “It is nothing Lady P’Tulla. It’s just that I’ve been here before, and I did not leave on very good terms. Nor did I in my own country. So both families might think ill of my presence here.”</strong> P’Tulla waved off his concerns. <strong>“It is no concern of yours, Sir Devon. Whatever your past dealings with either of these people, you are a member of King Haidar’s entourage now. If anyone here forgets that, we will deal with them.”</strong> Losing her patience, she banged on the iron gate again, wondering if this had all been an intricate trap to get rid of the Nydewians in one vile scheme. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>29-10-2011, 22:06:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin stepped out of the shadows as three people came through the stone. It was a sight to behold, the room empty one minute then filled the next, shimmering light the only warning of their arrival. "They won't open the door till I say." Erin said her voice firm even as it was musical and playful around the edges. She stepped further into the shimmering light knowing her appearance as a Fool would only earn her their distaste no one truly appreciated how perfect her spot in the castle was. It was truly a pity in Erin's mind.<br><br>"We'll leave when the rest of your party arrives, P'Tulla." Erin said after a moment of studying the woman in front. She served her queen diligently and had learned at one time or another the names and faces of most of the high ranking people in the world. It was easy enough to do with pictures and there only being a few hundred of them. They would be the people Erin would have to trick and manipulate moving them around like pieces on a chess board to achieve her goal. <br><br>"I'm sorry for the delay but the queen gave her orders." Erin said flashing a bright grin that showed a vapidness that didn't exist as she looked at the two men with the girl her gaze lingering a touch longer on the blond one P'Tulla had spoken to her features reading attracting as she looked at him through her lashes her gaze flirtatious as she tried to figure out if she recognized him, alas she did not. Just another little snag she'd have to untangle and use to her advantage in the coming days. Erin had to suppress the pleased smile her thoughts produced.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rhaegar14</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 04:28:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Haidar was the next through the portal, with the rest of the Kraken Guard in two rows of three behind him. The enormous horse-king looked down at the jester from atop his mount, eyeing her with anger-tinged curiosity. "The Queen of Theiri requests my presence... then sends a fool to greet me?" he accused, clutching the reins of his stallion tightly in his left hand. In the right, he held the long-handled trident that was his weapon of choice on horseback, but he was armed to the teeth; bow, arrows, sword, and dagger all adorned his person. His thick, tattooed arms tightened as he grit his teeth, already nearing a rage at the perceived slight. The motions of his face caused his thick, black beard to almost dance upon his face.<br><br>The rest of their party filed through the portal, and the old, experienced stablemaster began to collect the horses with the help of two assistants. All except Hellfire, for Haidar had not dismounted. His dark eyes still bored into Erin. If the jester did not find a way to diffuse his growing anger...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 07:12:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin curtsied before the great warrior king lower her gaze as was expected of someone of lower rank letting her eyes caress the floor at her feet before raising her gaze once more. "The queen hold me in the highest esteem and until the Kings passing I was one of his closest advisors and now for the time being I am the queens. This is Theiri great King, you should know things aren't always what they appear." Erin said with a cunning smile far more upfront with allies of her own kingdom then with anyone else save her own court.<br><br>Her gaze traveled over the kings company and nodded signaling the guards to open the doors to let the grooms take the horses and at least in theory let everyone else pass as well save for Lady Fools slender body blocking their path. Her gaze was direct towards the great king. No else in the queens employ would have dared such a thing, maybe that was why Erin was about this task for she really held little fear and titles she knew were fleeting things that mattered little should no one recognize them. Look at herself, a lady by birth and a fool in life though if things fell as planned she wouldn't need the guise any longer.<br><br>"Do we have a problem great King?" Erin asked a sly grin on her face as she taunted him a touch he could either have a problem and set to have her punished an unlikely event considering all or he could accept her place in court and her role in things and continue on graciously. Erin had a little thrill backing him into such a corner upon first meeting him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rhaegar14</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 08:04:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Though clearly irritated, Haidar accepted the offered answer, dismounting with a scowl. He handed the reins of his black-coated, fire-maned mount to the stablemaster before the man passed beyond the gate with his charges. He had fastened the trident to Hellfire's saddle, his hands now empty. He crossed his arms, standing nearly two feet over the petite Erin. His gaze had not lost any of its intensity. "Very well. No, we do not have a problem. Lead the way," he said, gesturing with one big hand. The king's eyes showed that the taunt had gone ignored, but not unnoticed. The Kraken Guard formed up behind him in the same formation they'd held before they dismounted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 10:44:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin smiled brilliantly showing no fear under the kings dark scowl as she spun around twice setting her bells to ringing and skipping forward to lead them from the Gate Room and into that of the dinning hall as they approached she stopped them all for a moment and gathered the servant whispering orders before bringing the group forward once more as a servant introduced the king to the room.<br><br><em>King Haidar of Nydewia and Company</em><br><br>Servants came forward to guide his retainers to their seats as dictated by standing within the court while Lady fool with her fingertips on his arm guided him to the head table before the queen. Erin curtsied low till her legs folded completely beneath her before rising just as gracefully to her feet once more. "My queen" She breathed with a touch of reverence in her voice before she backed away and signaled the kitchen who immediately started bring out roasted duck and quail, chicken cooked in herb and drizzled with sauces. The smells crowded together the succulent with the sweet and Erin leaned back watching the performers once again pick up the play and start to act out a scene of battle while Erin watched another play run it's course.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 11:25:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia nodded to her handmaidens, ordering them through the gate before following them through, coming out of the gate into Nydewia last. At first the clutter of men and horses made it difficult to see the other side of the room, but as she slowly made her way through she saw that a young woman, dressed in the garb of a fool was the only person present to greet them. The King clearly took offense to such an act, and judging by the intensity of his stare he was about to grab the poor girl's skull and crush it with his bare hand. <em>She's more than a mere jester, you moron,</em> she thought to herself bitterly as she regarded the girl with a cold gaze. It was rather obvious after all, despite her garb and the air of cheeky aloofness that she projected. The Queen would never send an actual fool to greet them and since their arrival was presumably a surprise she would have to send a trusted agent to fetch them to ensure complete and total secrecy. Despite the way she seemed to shift her feet and bounce energetically on the spot and the way she positioned her feet and shifted her weight hinted at a skilled combatant. <em>A spy,</em> she mused to herself. <em>Or an assassin.</em> She made a mental note to keep an eye on that girl although she didn't care to point out her suspicions to Haidar at the moment, especially since they were finally starting to move along. <br><br>As she followed along with the King's entourage her eyes drifted coldly along the halls, taking in the architecture. It was truly exquisite and completely different to Nydewia's Castle Oasis. The architecture was geared more towards aestheticism as opposed to functionality, with incredibly lifelike portraits and rich tapestries adorning the walls. Despite the beauty all around her she cared very little compared to how much she would have before the King's death, and lost in thought it wasn't until their party was announced that she realised she was in the banquet hall. Murmurs slowly erupted across the hall as the Nydewians strode into the hall and many shocked glances were cast in their direction. Many curious glances also fell in her direction; unlike those around her she was scrawny and pale like a Theirian or an Aserit although no one recognised her as one of their own and her exquisite blue evening gown denoted Nydewian nobility. <br><br>She allowed a servant to guide her towards her seat and said nothing as the food was served. Picking up a silver fork she carefully picked at her food, mulling it around on her plate before lifting it to her mouth to take a tiny, miserable bite. The taste was utter perfection, although her mouth was dry and she had little appetite. She continued to pick at her food until her handmaiden, Ismae, tapped her on the shoulder and leaned in. "Excuse me, milady," she asked hesitantly. "Your gift to the King. What do you want done with it?" Olivia scowled slightly for a moment as she looked at the small tome resting in Ismae's hands. During her time as a military strategist she had participated in several incursions into Theirian territory, where she had come to learn that much of the reason for Theiri's survival was their tactical use of the natural terrain, something that fascinated her greatly when overlooking maps and scout reports. She had spent several months compiling an enter text on how the Theirians could better utilise their land in military engagements, including effective places for ambushes and fire attacks, better use of formations, and even suggesting the rerouting of rivers to create more defensible locations. When she had heard that she would soon get to meet the King of Theiri she spent weeks having the book bound in rich and elegant cloth, making important annotations and having parts embossed in gold leaf.<br><br>Her cold blue eyes darted over to the main table and the seated Theirian nobles. "Not the black widow," she remarked very quietly so only Ismae could hear. "Or the whore son." She pondered for a few moments before turning to her handmaiden. "Give it to bastard," she said coldly, casting a glance in Princess Juli's direction. "She served in the military. She might actually appreciate it." She paused for a moment before adding, her tone truly sincere "And send her my deepest condolences for the loss of her father." Turning back to disinterestedly take another bite of her meal, she sighed as Ismae rushed off to deliver the book to Juli.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 17:01:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For Juliette, this had been a day marred with tragedy and filled with mostly unwelcome surprises. She had desperately hoped that there would be no further disruptions until tomorrow, if only because she was too distraught to deal with another sudden change. But then she heard the servant announce new guests. <em>King Haidar of Nydewia and Company!</em> she repeated in her mind, shocked. She immediately felt a surge of frustration at the world in general and the queen in particular. <em>No one tells me anything around here! Why doesn’t that bitch just order me back into the military where I could be useful, if she’s going to leave me out of everything?</em> But then Juli noticed that everyone around her, or at least those whose expressions were readable, was equally surprised. Had only the queen known about this? Surely this sudden intrusion would only reignite the anger of the Aserit king?<br><br>Her mind still racing, Juli considered three possibilities as she looked to the Nydewians. The worst case scenario was that they had come to play both the Theiri and Aserit sides against the middle—an entire contingent of lethal variables, as the assassin was. The best case was that they were here to announce a defensive alliance against the Aserit—that seemed too much to hope for, but given that the Aserit were such a threat to all their neighbors, it would be a sensible move. But most likely, they were here simply to watch out for their own interests and had yet to make a decision if they would ally with anyone. <em>I really—</em><br><br>But the princess completely lost her train of thought when she saw the pale and elegant beauty among the Nydewian delegation. She starred for a second too long before finally forcing herself to look away. To be sure, there were any number of strikingly attractive women in this castle. But even among such rarefied company, this woman stood out. Equally important was her expression, the look in her eyes... Juli could tell there was a fierce intelligence there, analyzing everything she saw. And that dress just looked so wonderful on her lithe form...<br><br>Once again Juli’s mood shifted, to guilt over thinking about something so trivial as sex so soon after the news of the king’s passing. Her emotional extremes were not showing on the surface, but they were exhausting. This day had completely shattered her normal calm and analytical detachment.<br><br>Juli tried to start in with her meal, but then caught sight of the same woman, now speaking to a servant holding a book. The princess was very surprised when the servant then came directly to her.<br><br>“Princess, Lady Olivia Wilde offers her deepest condolences on the loss of your father,” the handmaiden said. “This gift was intended for him, but she wishes for you to have it.”<br><br>Juli took the book and was immediately impressed with how the gift was so elegantly bound and embossed. Clearly Lady Olivia was a refined enough to know how to deal with royalty. And the subject matter! This was a woman after her own heart to be interested in such a topic. Juli’s initial lust was now giving way to infatuation—she had to know more about this impressive noble. <em>If only I weren’t so ignorant about the Nydewians,</em> she thought regretfully.<br><br>The gift was so thoughtful... in her fragile emotional state, it took considerable effort for Juli not to cry at such a wonderful gesture. Her eyes did water slightly, but it was not very noticeable. “Give the Lady Olivia my sincerest thanks for her condolences and this truly remarkable gift.” She paused a moment. “Tell her that I would greatly appreciate the chance to speak with her after this banquet, if she is willing.”<br><br>The servant then departed. Juli was unable to resist reading the first couple pages before returning to her meal, such was her curiosity.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shaitan</strong> on <strong>30-10-2011, 17:19:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hearing the news of his father's death, Gerrard is surprised and in shock for a time. Ignoring manners, he steps away from the table, with nary a word or gesture. He walks off, not drunken, but with purpose, though his movements speak of one in deep pain. He wanders the now deserted hallways, seemingly lost, choosing turns at random as though he were drifting through the hallways of his own memories. Though Gerrard had long known the time of his father's death had been closing he now felt adrift in the intrigues of the castle's many plots. <br><br>Gerrard's memories of his father run through his&nbsp; mind, the studies, the training in unexpected forms of hand to hand combat, the paranoia instilled through the histories pushed in deeper by the intrigues of court. Probabilities of the monarch's death run rampant through his mind, the destruction it could lead to, the dangers rising all around him in the castle spreading their shadows throughout Theiri and Asserit both.<br><br>After what subjectively feels like an eternity Gerrard finds himself at a hidden entrance, only realizing where he has wandered to as he enters her room.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; <strong>(Enters Castle Theiri private rooms</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 13:12:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia’s silver fork dangled limply between her fingers, picking disinterestedly at the meal in front of her. Those soft blue spheres of icy blue slowly started to trail away from the food, observing all the gathered nobles as they engaged in conversation and enjoyed their meals. Although she was no longer in the mood for plotting her mind seemed to instinctively analyse everything she was seeing; the way people interacted with certain individuals, the hidden looks they cast at one another, the messages that were sent between each other without words. Hers was a dangerous existence; the pale, foreign upstart who had clawed her way to the top and neither the excitement of success nor the numbness of grief would ever stop those cold, emotionless eyes from examining every intricate detail of a room. Her life was so often at risk that taking in everything around her had become instinctive, and her mind analysed everything her eyes beheld without conscious effort. <br><br>Normally at a banquet she would be at the very heart of the conversation, the focus of absolutely everyone around hers undivided attention. However tonight she was an island unto herself, a small void of silence surrounded on all sides by animated and enthusiastic conversation. It wasn’t until Ismae returned that her own private world was once again dragged back into the present. “Milady,” her handmaiden whispered to her softly, well trained to be discreet and silent to any information she delivered to Olivia, no matter how seemingly innocent. Even the smallest details were important to her. “The Princess extends her heartfelt gratitude for your concern, and requests your presence after the banquet, should you so wish.” <br><br>Olivia couldn’t help but look up at that remark, although her expression remained as impassive as always. Her eyes flickered over to where the Princess was sitting and to her delight she found that she had already started to read the clothbound tome, her eyes alight with interest. She’s beautiful, she thought to herself, actually examining the Princess closely for the first time. Flowing ebony locks framed her soft, beautiful face, a very model of perfection. All her features were framed with perfect symmetry; her pale skin highlighting the fullness of her gentle, pink lips while her striking brown eyes seemed alight with intellect, clearly the source of at least some foreign ancestry. Those perfect locks flowed down onto slender shoulders, which in turn framed her equally striking body; thin and athletic but unbound by the thick slabs of muscle typical of Nydewians. <br><br>As always her look was brief, little more than a mere handful of seconds, although that was all the time she needed to memorise every visible feature, every perfect curve, and the way her clothing fell across her lithe physique. She had never been so struck by a woman’s beauty, and she was tempted to look again although she was able to resist such an urge. She would never allow herself to show any noticeable sign of affection or interest, especially not here. Not with so many hungry wolves circling this gathering of sheep. Slowly turning to look at Ismae she flashed a radiant smile, her soft, full lips parting to reveal a set of small, pearly white teeth. “Tell her that Her Highness does me a great honour and that I would be delighted to spend the evening in her company.”<br><br>Seeing Juliette take an interest in her work so soon had lifted her spirits and she realised that perhaps she had been remiss in assuming that Theiri’s reputation as a centre of knowledge and learning stemmed solely from their wise sage king. She didn’t bother casting another glance at Juliette as her handmaiden rushed off to deliver her message, not wishing to betray too much interest. Instead she turned her gaze to those seated around her, flashing that perfect smile as she started up a conversation. It was not long before all those around her turned their attention to the pale beauty, absorbed in her every word, nodding their heads in rapped attention at her observations and laughing delightedly at her jokes. No one would so much as suspect that she had paid the Princess any notice, beyond having her servant delivering a gift. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 16:40:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso threw open to doors to the banqueting hall, before taken a sudden step back. <em>Nydewians.... What the fuck?</em> He recognized the delegation almost immediately from their distinctive coloring and garb. His hand slid down to his sword hilt, his eyes moving to his Queen. She had the look on her face he had come to recognize as one of her plans coming together. This was the first time he had ever been happy to see it. Lorenso had spent some time in Nydewia as a young man, he mostly remembered the oppressive heat, and the even more oppressive nomadic lifestyle; he had not enjoyed himself. <br><br>He looked at their table and saw an empty seat, taking the initiative he decided to sit with the delegation, hoping maybe to learn some more of their intent. He sat across from a girl, pale skinned, she looked Theirian, their borders crossed, so it seemed possible that maybe she was. Her intelligent blue eyes were things of beauty, as was her pale skin, she reminded him slightly of Lenally, and he took a moment to scan the room to see if he could find her. She was nowhere to be found in the hall, having retired for the evening, and a slight prideful smile spread across his face. <em>I Still send the maidens swooning.</em><br><br>He put the book out on the table in front of him. The author and title was inlaid in large gold lettering on the front, visible to those around him. Lorenso made an attempt to introduce himself in the Nydewians native language. Theiri was one of the trade capitals of the world, and most dignitaries and traders spoke the language, but he always thought it polite to make the effort to start in their tongue. "I am Lorenso Florencia, First Sword of Theiri. I was not aware that you would be joining us? A pleasure to have you." His speech was slightly broken, with long pauses, it had been some time since he had last used the language, but he hoped he had conveyed the message properly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 17:48:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The entire table erupted in laughter as Olivia finished telling an entertaining story about one of King Haidar's legendary exploits and although she was at the very heart of the conversation she didn't fail to notice a handsome Theirian male occupying the empty chair across from her. Her soft, full lips curled up into a smile as she looked him up and down, analysing every feature just as she would anybody else. His skin was slightly tanned and he had a square, chiselled jaw covered in a fine, neat stubble that matched his dirty blonde waves of hair. The man was muscular, although not in an unpleasing way as she was used to in Nydewia, where many men were hulking slabs of meat wrapped around a tiny skeleton and an even tinier brain. <em>I wonder if everyone in Theiri is unnaturally attractive</em>, she thought to herself, her lips pursing slightly.<br><br>Before the man spoke she tried to put a name to rather handsome face, her cool, analytical mind ticking over. The man carried a book in his left hand, a seemingly unimportant detail but one could never underestimate its importance due to the prevalence of those who are right handed. He was also a warrior, clearly from Theiri due to the graceful manner in which he walked and seemed to carry himself. She had also noticed him rest his hand on his blade the moment he had spotted the Nydewians, watching him from the periphery of her vision just as she watched all those who came and went from any room she inhabited, and his quick glance towards the Queen indicated an instinctive concern for the royal family. <em>The First Sword? </em> <br><br>“I am Lorenso Florencia, First Sword of Theiri,” he said, causing her to smile as he confirmed her quick analysis, although she was slightly annoyed to hear the man speak in Nydewian. <em>And to think I was under the impression that I was done with that guttural tongue and would finally be spending most of my time playing with a language that flowed as elegantly as silk</em>, she thought to herself, although her smiling exterior betrayed no hint of her mental scowl. Flashing a radiant smile she decided to at least indulge him for making the effort and replied, first in Nydewian, “The pleasure is all mine to be in the company of so gracious a host. My name is Olivia Wilde.” She deliberately avoided providing any of her many titles, hoping to provide some ambiguity amongst the assembled ambassadors as to her true position within the Kingdom. Continuing to speak in Theiri, she added “I thank you for your courtesy, Sir Florencia, but I find the Theirian language much more agreeable to my ears.” Her words were confident and precise, showing perfect fluency in the language as she suddenly added, this time in the almost extinct language of High Theiri, “Yours is such a beautiful language that I wish I had the pleasure of speaking it more often.”<br><br>Olivia once again flashed a pleasant and charming smile. She loved languages and prided herself in fluently speaking almost a dozen, although she rarely ever had the chance to use any more than two or three. A tiny glimmer of amusement flickered in the piercing blue discs of her eyes as she dropped that last phrase in High Theiri, curious as to whether or not he knew the language of old. Her eyes slowly trailed down to the book that Lorenso laid down when he arrived and a slender ebony eyebrow started to arch up with curiosity as she read the gold lettering. <em>The Philosophy of Love and the Arts of Pleasure.</em> “I was under the impression I had His Majesty’s entire collection,” she said with a smile, her tone alive with curiosity.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 18:14:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso smiled to her, returning to speak in Theirian. He was glad to not have to use the harsh, clipped language. His voice flowed like silk, as he waved over a servant to bring him some wine and the next course of the meal. "I'll be sure to speak it more often then. Miss Wilde." He slid the book over to her, turning it around. "Are you a fan off his work? I'm sure you will know of all his works on diplomacy... But his lesser know writings extend on a range of topics, this is one of his first." He picked up his knife and fork, carefully cutting into the food. The muscular Nydewian to his left was picking up his piece of meat and tearing into it with his teeth, he tried to ignore it. <br><br>"Your welcome to come to my private library and borrow whatever you would like, would you like to visit after dinner?" He smiled warmly to her. "If I may be so bold, you seem different to your...errm... comrades. May I ask what your role is, surely something of refinement?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>AngelicBlade</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 21:28:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Volpen cursed quietly under his breath as a servent enter the dinning hall and said, <em>"King Haider of Nydewia and Comapany"</em> <span style="font-family: arial;" class="bbc_font">Why had they come? Were they invited by the Queen or do they I'm here!?</span> Volpen pushed the questions aside and sighed standing up straigh and lowering his scarf so his face was visable. <span style="font-family: arial;" class="bbc_font">Time to 'hello' to my dear caring brother. . .</span> Volpen began walking gracefully over the the Nydewian table, the rugged sand people tearing threw their meals like savage beasts. Most likely none of them even considered the fact that it might be poisoned. Surely such ignorence couldn't exists. But the memories of Nydewia's beutiful night skys, how the moon reflected off the lake at night. Such memories seem like ages ago. He slowly snapped back to the real world when one of the Nydewians saw him. Volpen still looked like a Nydewian no matter how much he'd tried to hide that fact. He was well muscled but not huge like the other Nydewians, his skin was permanitly tanned and he had short well groomed studdle, that fact was because of his own personal habbit but none the less he looked very much Nydewian. Some of them accually noticed Volpen as the Exiled Prince. <strong>"Prince Volpen? Is that you?</strong> Volpen looked at one of the servents that adressed him. He uttered a curse before sighing and straightening up. "Yes, it is I. But I am no longer a Prince of Nydewia. . . so, call me Volpen if you don't mind." Volpen's voice was calm and clean, very fluent and silky, an obvious sign of his time in Theiri. He scanned the table looking at the people once again a look of disgust as the Nydewians tore at meat with their mouths and hands.<br><br>Volpen noted Haider and P'Tulla first. He examined them a moment a memory of the pain his brother had caused him, and the disgrace. Volpen frowned and removed his arm guard and clawed gaunlet revealing part of his 'Royal Carvings' that Haider had ordered upon him to teach him a leason about following rules and being to soft on people. Volpen placed the armor he removed in it's holder he wore around his belt or speciel occasions. He looked them over once again touching them slightly before exaiming the table once more. He noticed Lorenso talking to someone that was blocked by a large Nydewian. He move so he could get at look at the person. When he saw Olive his heart sank. He had found the beutiful girl he fell in love with when he was younger once again. Her long midnight black hair and plaish gray eyes seemed to hex him. Her beuty overwehlemed Volpen. He turned and took a few steps back looking at Haider again, waiting. . . waiting to see how his brother would react to seeing him again. Volpen couldn't help but remember all the sword sparing they'd done togather. How they'd always end with Haider laughing as Volpen yeilded or was knocked out. Those were accually the good time in Volpen's mind. He felt slightly homesick now, but didn't wish to return. . . ever. His home was Theiri now, and will always be his home. After all he had shed blood for the nation. That's more than he can say about Nydewia. Volpen sighed regaining his focus.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>31-10-2011, 21:46:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sighs as he looks to Lenally, giving her a disapproving stare that is likely a clear indication that his previous plans to allow her to go into the city would be canceled, and she'd be kept under lock and key.&nbsp; Three guards, including a renowned thief... that's going to be hard for her to slip by. <br><br>Yes, their father just publicly hit her, but that was their way. And Henrik had said only if she had behaved; obviously, she had not. She would lose the privilege, too, as he felt much the same as his father. She was bad, so she's not getting anything good. But, he wouldn't punish her beyond that; it wasn't his place.<br><br>"I will ensure that I make it very clear to her guards that they must redouble their efforts." He would say to his father, who would know that Henrik,&nbsp; much like their father, was not one for tolerating or encouraging slipshod work. <br><br>The arrival of the Nydewians' was likely a shock to most, but if Henrik is shocked, he certainly doesn't show it; when does he ever?&nbsp; Their must be something profoundly wrong with him...<br><br>The Bloody Raven's turn as one in a synchronicity that might be disturbing to regard and analyze the Nydewian party. Henrik, too, found himself watching them, though his attention seemed particularly focused on Olivia. <em>I think these Theiri are quite fond of games. Lovely.</em> He thought to himself, thinking this anything but lovely.<br><br>The next round of food was upon them, and it find Henrik doing much as Olivia did. He watched the others, observed them (especially the Nydewian's, and even more specifically, Olivia and her servant) and their interactions around and about the dinner table.&nbsp; His apparent disinterest in food was much similar to Olivia's, though he was actually enjoying himself; he was fond of chicken, you see. It's one of the few things in this world that actually brings him something that might be called joy. It's just that, like everything else, he did not show it very well, unless one knew <em>exactly</em> what to look for. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 03:14:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That uncomfortable feeling of being watched settled over Olivia like a shadow and her eyes started to subtly flicker around the room, trying to find her observer. For a moment her gaze settled upon a rather handsome man, who seemed wholly disinterested in his food, although he seemed as equally disinterested in her. There was something in his eyes, a keen intellect and cold, calculating cunning that seemed to draw her attention to him for a moment, although she couldn’t be sure it was him. There were simply too many predators in the room, eyeing off their prey with ravenous hunger and his attention at the very least seemed elsewhere. The thought that perhaps she was being paranoid never crossed her mind; premeditation and planning were all vital but instinct was even more so when events transpired beyond the control of careful planning. <br><br>Her scrutiny was soon interrupted when she heard, just barely from the opposite side of the table, a startled servant exclaim “Prince Volpen? Is that you?” She flashed a quick glance down in the direction of the voice, although there were simply too many in the way for her to see. Prince Volpen? Alive, and here of all places? With fate comes irony it would seem, she mused to herself, although her thoughts were soon interrupted when Lorenso passed the book to her. <br><br>“His lesser known writings extend on a range of topics,” Lorenso informed her with a charming smile. “This was one of his first.” She eyed the cover off as she picked up the book in her hands for a moment, before sliding it back across the table with a polite smile. “I wonder how it would seem for a Lady of the Court to be seen with a book detailing so provocative a subject,” she replied before admitting, “I still know nothing of such things.” She had still yet to find someone who lived up to her lofty standards, let alone be touched by them and desirable qualities were in short supply in Nydewia. The Royal Prince Volpen, with his kind and compassionate nature struck her as cut from a different cloth than the rest but she had always found her gaze drawn towards women and Volpen was exiled in the end anyway.<br><br>“You’re welcome to come to my private library and borrow whatever you would like,” she said, causing her to smile before adding “Would you like to come visit after dinner?” Her smile never faltered as she once again allowed her gaze to wonder over to Juliette, fighting back what almost became a faint blush as she used those few precious seconds to take her all in once again. Somehow she had seemed to grow even more beautiful since the last time she had looked just minutes ago. “My apologies, Sir Lorenso, but I am afraid that your Royal Princess has requested my company after dinner,” she said politely, finally drawing her gaze back. <br><br>As the conversation wore on Lorenso asked “May I ask what your role is? Surely something of refinement?” clearly noting the not too subtle differences between her and her fellow Nydewians. She held many titles, each of great importance, though she chose to settle for simply replying with a warm and disarming smile “I am an advisor to His Imperial Majesty.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 05:24:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso smiled at the comment on her role. "Aren't we all." He said it as a statement, rather than a question. Knowing her reply might as well have been don't ask me what I do. "My apologies if I offended you, it is seen as perfectly normal for a lady of Theiri to read on such things... I sometimes forget the deserts have different ways." He said it with such a disarming smile and warmth to his voice, cutting into his meal. "It is a shame you cannot visit tonight. But I extend the invitation for the length of your stay. It would be nice to talk to a lady of science and philosophy... Rather than the constant politics my role forces me into."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 05:47:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"My father is also the Emir of Syrenia," she decided to add, choosing to reveal the influence of her powerful family rather than her own personal influence. If Lorenso had indeed been to Nydewia in the past or even so much as heard of the country it would have been impossible for him to have never heard of Baldur the Great. <br><br>Her soft, bow shaped lips curled up at the edges slightly as he added "I sometimes forget the deserts have different ways." Although he probably meant nothing by it she took the words as something of a personal challenge, as well as a worrisome reminder that perhaps she was not of the cultural pedigree she hoped she would seem. Pondering for a moment she slowly reached out to take the book again, passing it to her handmaiden Ismae for safekeeping. Although it was seen as acceptable here she would not be seen with the text in public, although she would certainly read it once she was alone. She was more interested in the author than the subject matter she kept reminding herself.<br><br>"I'll definitely take you up on that offer sometime, Sir Lorenso," she said with a warm and radiant smile, excited about the prospect of making so many new companions already, although she was even more excited about her future meeting with the Princess.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 06:29:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso vaguely recalled the title, having spent some time their picking up silks and spices on the return journey; although giving her age she was probably the then Emirs grand-daughter, that or he was having children well into his old age. "I visited there when I was far, far younger, I found it much more to my taste." He smilled at her blue eyes as he finished the last of his meal. "But you seem too fair a beauty to be born so far south. I never saw such wonderous blue eyes in the desert." As he spoke he elegantly moved white gloved hands. "Does some of your lineage come from my country?" He was probing for information. Partly to learn why they might be here... And partly because they were some of the most wonderful eyes he had seen in a while.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 07:04:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia started to giggle softly as he complimented her, a soft pink blush touching at her cheeks while her long eyelashes fluttering ever so slightly. Of all her vices, her vanity was amongst the strongest, with a compulsive need for compliments and praise driving many of her actions. However despite his compliments he also questioned where she was from, a question that caused her to purse her lips ever so slightly. <br><br>Back home in Nydewia everyone knew of her completely foreign ancestry. That information was like knowing of the beauty of a King's favourite consort; everyone knows it but no one dares to say it out loud. However there was simply no escaping the telltale signs that her lineage was less than pure, her bloodline ignoble and her origin as foreign to Nydewia as frequent rain. Her skin was pale, her body thin and her eyes as vivid and blue as the ocean in the heart of summer. Even her accent gave her away, neither Theirian nor Nydewian but something similiar to both. <br><br>"I was actually born along the border, although more on the Theirian side and spent most of my childhood there," she admitted reluctantly. "I attended school there until my father came to collect me and I've been in Nydewia ever since." What she was half true; the orphange was also a school. However she left out the fact that she was adopted, although her obvious genetic differences gave away the fact that she wasn't even in the slightest bit Nydewian. Quickly changing the subject she asked "And what brought you to Nydewia all those years ago?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Smells Like Trouble</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 20:30:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>Returning to his seat, between Princess Juli and the young woman who had taken Lenally’s place next to Henrik, Sanguine smelled heavily at the air. He had already eaten the slow roasted fowl that was soon to be presented, and could barely wait to savor those complex flavors again. There was something else in the air that puzzled him slightly.<br><br>Horses?<br><br>The smells from the kitchen were muddled with the distinctive and pungent odor of horse shit! Sanguine was certain that was the only thing that smelled that way. Eyes could smell it too, and though she was doing her best to settle down, her hair bristled at the smell. Eyes hated horses, despised their heavy clomping hooves and eyes too high to watch their steps. Being unable to ride, San never cared much for them either. In his experience, horses boded ill.<br><br>It was then that the source of the smell was announced to the dining hall. King Haidar? Nydewians? Sanguine’s heart threatened to thud out of his chest. This was it, the trap was sprung, he, Henrik and all the rest had been lead into an obvious trap. He ought to have known Lyssa wasn’t to be trusted, nothing that smells that sweet grows without thorns.<br><br>It was a tough night to be San’s chair, as he once more knocked the wooden seat over backwards leaping to his feet. King Haidar himself, the man he’d heard legendary tales of, his boyhood idol, the man who had inspired him to elevate murder to an art form was now in the same room, surely brought such a great distance to spill blood. San wondered if he even stood a chance against such a great warrior.<br><br>San stood firm, feet just wider than shoulder width apart and his fist clenched around the hilt of his long blade. As the Nydewians entered he tried to extrapolate from their steps how many there were, but there were too many even to count without sight. Row after row of heavy sounding footsteps all coming toward him. San grit his teeth as they marched forward, if he timed it right he could cut through the front four in one sweep, and then he’d need to charge the rear and take out any archers that might be lurking, and then…<br><br>The Nydewians walked right by him without so much as a dagger drawn. They’d ignored him as if they themselves were blind.<br><br>Not a trap?<br><br>What on Earth were these brutal, bloodthirsty nomads doing at this “Peace Summit” if not attempting to kill off the Aserit royal family?<br><br><div align="center"><strong>King Archibald Aserit</strong></div><br>The announcement drew Archi’s abrupt attention to the doorway, watching with great fury as King Haidar entered the dining hall, flanked by a generous procession of warriors. Their arrival did not bode well for the prospect of peace. They were a complication wholly unforeseen by the Aserit King, and it infuriated him that they would be called here in secret.<br><br>Perhaps Queen Lyssa was not as frail as The King had anticipated.<br><br>There were a few women with the King, one of whom Archi recognized as P’Tulla, his protector. While her ferocity with a blade was spoken of often, her beauty it seemed had been understated. Then there was a young woman in a blue dress, paler and more petite than the rest, but no less unwelcome in Archi’s eyes. Out in front of the pack was King Haidar himself, that arrogant air of a warrior king all about him.<br><br>Archibald thought he could take him in a fight.<br><br>“Queen Lyssa! What is the meaning of this intrusion?!? I demand an explanation. Why have you brought these Horse-Loving, War-Criminals into this supposed Peace Negotiation? Nydewians are sworn enemies of the Aserit Empire, and unwelcome if the true goal of this summit is peace.” Archi Seethed.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Eyes</strong></div><br>Eyes could smell the horses on these new people and it made her nervous. Obviously, Master didn’t trust them either, as their arrival made him take a battle stance. The Wolf did the same, her hair standing up and her ears falling back against her head. Even “Pointy-Hat” seemed upset by the arrival of these horse-stinking interlopers.<br><br>Though Eyes didn’t understand People-Talk, “Flower-Smell” seemed to do a good job of settling down the people, but Eyes was still tense. Even when everyone sat down and she accepted that the smell of horses was something she was just going to have to live with, there was something else…<br><br>With her Master distracted by the arrival of new food, Eyes sniffed the air and wandered away from Master’s side in search of the source. It smelled like Young-One, but she wasn’t in the room. Further investigation led the wolf to “Blonde-Smiling”, who seemed busy conversing, smiling and flirting with “Slender-Blue Eyes”. The smell of his hormones were strong, and there was also the stale stink of burning leaves; but beyond all that, Eyes could smell the smell of Young-One’s private place. The smell was coating one of his gloved hands and this made the wolf upset.<br><br>Had he been the one making Young-One scream? Had he mated with her, and now was trying to mate with another female, not an hour removed from his first tryst? Did he intend to do right by Young-One and protect her puppies if she should have them?<br><br>Eyes gave one last sniff, close enough to touch her damp nose to Lorenso’s wrist, just to confirm her suspicions, then she wanted answers. She demanded answers to her questions, loudly and without hesitation. Though the others could only hear her barking, loudly and very close to the swordsman’s arm. Eyes was merely trying to protect Young-One, who was quite talented in the art of Itch-Scratching. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RedEve</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 20:44:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				P’Tulla had spotted the dark-clothed young man from the moment they entered the dining hall. Clearly he had made them for what they were long before they had entered the dining hall and the way he moved told its own tale. But unless he made an obvious attempt to attack one of their party, she had no reason to attack him. Still, she spied him from the corner of her eyes as the procession of Nydewian nobility and guardsmen entered the hall. Their arrival yielded more than one response, though none quite like Aserit King’s. When his remark disparaged both her King and his people, her hand went for the pommel of her sword. The rest of the Kraken Guard followed suit, though none would draw their weapons until P’Tulla gave the word. And she would not do so until her King commanded her to. Still, she could not imagine him allowing such an insult to stand, no matter whom it came from. If it did come to a fight, it would be hard for them to get out with their lives. The Aserit bodyguard was nearby, as were several Theiri Guardsmen. <strong>“Your Grace?” </strong>She inquired her King as he remained silent for what appeared to be an eternity but in reality was likely barely more than a few seconds. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>01-11-2011, 23:19:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso looked down below the seat, seeing Eyes sniffing at his hand. He called over to the other table, "Lechance! Control your dog!" He shewed it away with his hand shaking his head. "Sorry about that... My father was a trader, I traveled with him when I was young, before I joined the Kings army. I think I managed to get to about every corner of the world before I settled." He laughed, pouring himself some more wine. "Would you like some?" He paused waiting for her reply before continuing. "I visited Syrenia to collect silks and spices, the clothing they make there is most beautiful, as was the welcome we received."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 00:02:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyssa dined in relative silence, replying to questions and remarks when necessary. She swirled the sweet Theirian wine in her ornate glass goblet, taking an ever-so-small sip, before setting it down on the table. The smell of sweet berries filled her nose, bringing a genuine smile to her face. Those who laid their eyes upon the Queen would see a gentle woman, gracefully enjoying her wine. Lyssa mind was filled with thoughts.<br><br>King Haidar and his company were scheduled to arrive at any moment and Erin would be greeting them at the gate room shortly. The Queen watched the events at the dinner table unfold, keeping a careful but subtle eye on everyone. Lorenso and Lenally left together; Gerrard had stormed off somewhere alone; even LeChance and Juli had found a reason to leave the table. The dinner seemed to move quickly, with succulent courses being brought out one after another. Lyssa said nothing as Archibald disciplined his children, or made loud remarks over the table. Everyone at this dinner was a part of their future, and each and every one of them needed to be observed. The Aserit prince Henrik seemed to have the same idea; ever so quiet, only taking brief glances around before returning to his meal.<br><br>Lyssa watched them all. Until she heard the faint jingling of Erin's bells in the distance, followed by the low rumbling of steps. Her guests had arrived. Standing up, Lyssa turned to face the Nydewian King, greeting him in her gentle voice. <br><br>"King Haidar," she curtsied, her long and slender legs bending slowly. "I hope the Gate was kind to you. Welcome to Theiri. Please, join us for dinner." she greeted in Nydewian. Even the rough, almost savage tones of the language seemed soothing from Lyssa's lips. Her soft voice somehow carried itself through the large dining hall. Her gaze met with Haidar's, lingering on his eyes as if giving him a message only the two of them would understand. Smiling, she turned back towards the table.<br><br>"King Archibald, surely you cannot be the only guest of mine at this dinner. The future of our Kingdom's is not between just the two of us. The Nydewians are my guests." she replied to his comment, the last sentence carrying a surprisingly firm tone for someone who looked as frail as her; as if there would be dire consequences if he should disagree further.<br><br>"I should say the same to you, Mister LeChance," Lyssa continued sweetly. "There will be no threats at this dinner tonight. Eat your meal in peace. Or would you rather entertain yourself outside of the hall?" she asked innocently, her voice with no hint of sarcasm or nastiness.<br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 03:39:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				By the time the Kraken Guard had drawn their weapons, P'tulla, and everyone else present, would see the Bloody Ravens readied in a similar manner, just a split second after themselves; their reflexes and response time were sharp, and proved right off the bat that each is likely to have earned their reputation--being the best warriors in a nation that prided itself on fighting--. None of them even looked to Henrik, refusing to take their eyes off the nomadic warriors, knowing full well that if P'tulla gave the word to her guardsmen to start a fight here, they were free to butcher the Nydewian's at their leisure.<br><br>Sir Grim, a man nearly as tall as the King and Prince Omar, perhaps stood out as the strongest (or, at least, most obvious) Bloody Raven, decked out fully in black armor which had spikes on it; the spikes were carefully designed to give an intimidating air to the suit of armor, without adding any noteworthy additional encumbrance or difficulty in seeing/moving.&nbsp; He is the only of the Bloody Raven's to have actually drawn his weapon, and he practically glowered at P'tulla from beneath his face-concealing helmet. <br><br>Henrik himself kept a hand near to his sword, which was still sheathed and resting on the table in front of him.&nbsp; After giving the Nydewian's a once-over, his attention shifted to the queen. He listened to her words, and though he said nothing to her, the look in his eyes seemed to convey his thoughts. <em> I know what you're up to. </em><br><br>As the tenseness of the situation continued on, he slowly stood up, and looked around the dining hall towards his guards. "Grim, sheathe it." He commanded in a cool, crisp, clean, sharp voice; a voice that might remind one of a snow-chilled dagger. The intimidating man consented without a word. "Raven's, relax." And just like that, the well disciplined guards relaxed their stance, hands moving away from their weapons, though their gazes remained focus on the Kraken Guard. <br><br>Noticeably, the female guard near Henrik, Zalania, seems to have not relaxed quite as much as the others.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 04:15:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia paid as much attention to the growing altercation between the Krakens and the Bloody Ravens as one would to a single speck of sand within the desert. She appeared as an island of calm amidst a growing storm; her smile still radiant and all her attention still focused on Lorenso as though absolutely nothing was happening around her. She was here to ensure an alliance between Theiri and Nydewia, nothing more. After that it was Aserit’s choice if the wanted to accept their terms of peace or be ground underfoot. Besides, Queen Lyssa had invited them here and she would certainly be more than capable of defusing the situation herself. <br><br>Another disturbance however, did draw her complete and undivided attention, as a sudden loud barking at Lorenso’s feet caught her by surprise. There had been many dogs at the Nydewian camps and castles, although she had never considered the more cultured people of Theiri to allow dogs at the dinner table. Not that she minded however. As a matter of fact this was one of the few cultural faux pas’ that she not only tolerate but be perfectly fine with. Olivia absolutely loved dogs, spending many hours while she was a young woman being ferried from camp to camp playing with the dogs. Without any real friends or even just someone to listen to her she’d always enjoyed the company of the fanatically devoted companions. Nodding politely as she listened to Lorenso she leaned forwards ever so slightly to see over the table to see the source of all the commotion. A wolf? she thought to herself in surprise. What on Earth is a wolf doing here? <br><br>She flickered her glance about to see if anyone was looking before slowly sliding a bone off her plate and holding it out under the table. It was only a small chicken bone, probably little more than a toothpick to the creature although it was all she had to give for the time being. As she wiggled the bone around under the table, trying to draw the wolf’s attention she saw the handsome man from before stand and order the Bloody Ravens to stand down. His voice was crisp and sharp, sending a slight shiver down her spine. Almost immediately his men complied and she turned her head to look at the cold, emotionless Aserit. Smiling sincerely, she slowly nodded her head in gratitude before turning her attention to the Guard standing behind her. “Kindly put that sword away. I will not have you make a scene in my presence.” Her tone was as rich and sweet as honey, her smile disarming although anyone that knew her would know that her orders were to be obeyed without hesitation or question.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 04:20:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette noted King Archibald’s outburst with displease, though there was no external sign of the emotion. <em>An Aserit calling his enemies war criminals—hypocrisy at its finest!</em> Maybe her anger was not defensible either. She had never tolerated any of her own people targeting civilians, but she could not know for certain if other units in the Theiri military were as scrupulous. Still, Archibald had made it his policy to target predominately civilian trade caravans—maybe he considered Theirians sub-human, and the act of murdering her people to be beneath consideration.<br><br>When both the Nydewian and Aserit soldiers tensed in the face of Archibald’s outburst, Juli tensed as well—but she did not think either side would be foolish enough to start something without knowing for certain how the queen and the more numerous Theiri soldiers might react.<br><br><br>The princess caught glimpses of Olivia as the meal continued, noting how she easily held the attention of all those around her. <em>Beautiful, intelligent, charismatic... she’s either the most impressive woman I’ve ever met, or the most dangerous. Or both.</em> Juli reminded herself not to lose control of her emotions, or to make assumptions based on her hopes. It was entirely possible—actually very likely—that Olivia was spoken for, or not interested in other women sexually. Still, the former soldier was feeling hurt and lonely after the days events, and realized she did not want to be alone tonight. <em>Well, if I make a pass at her, the worst thing that can happen is she’ll be completely disgusted with me.</em> That would be pretty humiliating, but she had dealt with harsh rejection before.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rhaegar14</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 09:58:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Where his entourage had taken their seats immediately upon entering, Haidar had taken long steps towards the Queen's table, waiting to be addressed by his host before taking his seat. Theirin notions of respect had been drilled into him again and again by Olivia, and though he was not fond of them, he would not forget his lessons. The nearly seven-foot Nydewian stared hard into King Archibald's hazel eyes, his own green pools threatening the Aserit without a word spoken. Haidar of the Rampage had earned his title. He didn't fear the Bloody Ravens. He didn't fear this man. He did not fear the shadow of death itself.<br><br>Especially when angered.<br><br>His fists clenched at his sides just as surely as his teeth in his mouth, and the veins on his enormous, tanned arms bulged as his muscles tightened. The only thing keeping him from spitting in Archibald's face, from drawing his weapon and throwing himself at his arrogant, hated enemy was his duty to his people. It would not end well if bloodshed occurred. So he slowly let his anger dissipate, before speaking in his deep voice. "Most noble King Archibald," he replied, the words dripping with sarcasm and venom, "if you would like to die for your insults to my people, I will see to it at another time. But for now, Queen Lyssa is our host, and I will not spill blood under her roof unless I have to." Dismissing Archibald, he turned to the queen, his stature shrinking as he took a knee and took her left hand in his right, gently kissing her fingers. "My Queen," he stated, his tone softening, "it is an honor to be your guest. I would be happy to join your people at table."<br><br>With that, the horse-king rose, his white breeches no worse for having touched the floor, and turned back to join his group at the table they had chosen. He suppressed the urge to spit. Haidar felt disgusted with himself, with the display of falseness he had just put on. In his own land, he would have killed the Aserit king for such gall, but here, he could do no such thing. They had not been in Theiri for half an hour, and already he grew tired of diplomacy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>02-11-2011, 21:16:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso looked down at Marissa as she handed the dog a bone. He smiled, "It's san's seeing eye dog" He stroked a hand through its soft hair. "You shouldn't give dog's cooked chicken bones, they shatter in their mouth, its bad for them." He checked no-one was looking then smiled to her, passing the small bone from his steak onto her plate. He whispered, "Give him that, I'm sure he'll love it, the meat was very rare." He gave her a cheeky grin, knowing it wasn't really proper to feed the pets from the dining table.<br><br>Lorenso, looked up as the Aserit and Nydewian bodyguards squared off against each other. He made a few subtle hand signals to the red cloaked guards lining the walls. They slowly moved towards the two groups, ready to restrain anyone who would want to break the peace. The Theirian guardsmen outnumbered both sides by a considerable amount. He eyed the Queen, knowing she would not want the Theiri's to be the first to draw swords, he was certain to restrain himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>03-11-2011, 03:35:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>San stood firm as he heard the sounds of countless hands grasping at the hilts of weapons, until he heard Eyes’ “Demanding” bark, ringing loud and echoing in the room from close by. San released his sword and rushed over to grab Eyes’ harness. When Lorenso demanded that San “Control his Dog”, San shot the man his best impersonation of a stern glare, a task much more difficult without the aid of sight. As the man reached down to pet her, San managed to pull Eyes away before she bit him, her jaws clicking loudly on air. Then, furthering his humiliation, the floral scented Queen chastised him and threatened to send him into the hall like a misbehaving child. San bowed, just as he had before, until his forehead touched the ground in the direction of Lyssa’s melodic voice.<br><br>“My deepest and sincerest apologies Your Grace. My reflexes are misbehaving as badly as my Sight-Hound it seems.” San muttered apologetically after rising. “I beg your forgiveness, as well as that of your noble guests. Please don’t resent me for merely being cautious.”<br><br>San’s attention turned to the girl seated next to Lorenso the Love Struck Swordsman, she was with the Nydewians but smelled differently than the rest. Unlike her contemporaries, this young woman smelled of old books, paper. A rich scent that had as much depth and character as San assumed the lady herself possessed. San had always been fascinated by books, even though he couldn’t read, intrigued by the notion of gaining knowledge passively.<br><br>When Lorenso cautioned the girl against feeding Eyes cooked chicken bones, San weighed in.<br><br>“He’s right, you know? Over the years, <em>she</em> has learned to eat cooked food, but small bones still get caught in her throat. She’s quite partial to baked goods, if she can calm herself enough to earn a treat.” San said softly, still keeping Eyes away from the edge of the other table. “Please, forgive the intrusion.”<br><br>Eyes whined repentantly as well.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Archibald Aserit</strong></div><br>“So much for good faith.” Archi grumbled, returning to his seat and pouring himself more brandy. “What then, is the meaning of their presence, Queen Lyssa? If they are not here for an ambush, why then have you brought them here? Surely you didn‘t expect them to be well received by us.”<br><br>Archi was quite displeased with the outlook of the evening at this point. It didn’t help his disposition that Henrik’s blind friend seemed to already be trying to butter up the queen and make friends with the Nydewians. It seemed that Loyalty was not something that could be bought, no surprise to the King.<br><br>“Where is your daughter?” Archi asked pointedly, leaning over to his wife, referring to Lenally as “her” daughter as he often did when she misbehaved.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>03-11-2011, 19:26:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Omar</span><br><br>Omar had the features of a wolf, so why not the instincts? He felt every hair on his body stand on end at the arrival of yet another <em>royal</em> family. It wasn't in a wolf's nature to be comfortable in a room full of foxes and that's exactly what the Nydewian were. He was already some what out of place with the catlike Theirian but to add fox to the mix, it didn't settle well in his stomach and Omar lost his appetite.<br><br>Most notably was the charming Haidar. As he addressed Omar's father, he couldn't help but feel the natural urge to stalk around the man, and practically did with his eyes, evaluating the man. Omar rose from the table, ignoring those who sat near him- Henrik, Elise... Whoever else had joined them. Against his own comforts, he placed himself in the belly of the beast, approaching the Queen's table where the Kings and Queens dined. He first gave his respects to his father and mother who he would always hold to the highest esteem before giving Queen Lyssa a gracious bow, and then one for even Haidar, "I will only bother you for a short while, Queen Lyssa," he calmly addressed her, speaking lowly so only the two could hear him, "But I am afraid with so many guests to keep your attention that I won't have the chance to properly thank you for your hospitality tonight," he smoothly spoke, eyes keeping those beautiful blue orbs locked with his own mahogany ones, "I hope that I might have the pleasure of keeping you company in your gardens," he said, eyes gleaming with mischievous amusement at those words, "If I hold true to my family name, then I suppose I could learn a thing or two about appreciating beauty."<br><br>He paused for a moment, "Perhaps I'm stepping out of line to say this, but you don't look a day older than I. Far too young to be Queen, yet so you are and a damn fine one as far as I can tell," he complimented her before giving a boyish smirk, "Pardon me for my filthy mouth," he apologized, "I some times can't help myself." It would seem that the Prince had other things on his mind than diplomatic matters, but one of a more carnal nature. So fitting of a wolf to be incapable of keeping his urges quiet. His boldness might come as a shock to the Queen, but it was simply the way of the Aserit, though Omar might be a bit sneakier in his approach than the rest of his own kind. Eyes grew some what serious, "I am terribly sorry to hear of the death of your husband," he said, though it was obvious his words held no sorrow and his lips again curved into a slight lopsided grin, "But for what it's worth, you look much better without him plaguing your side." The way he looked at Lyssa was as if he were a wolf who'd just caught scent of a bitch in heat and simply could not control himself. He knew she would be clever enough to understand that she would be more than welcome to keep him company at any given hour. He gave another deep bow, "I do hope we'll be seeing each other soon," he said dismissing himself from her company.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 05:49:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Those ocean blue discs never once strayed towards the growing altercation, although she was not foolish enough to ignore it entirely, her sharp mind constantly processing the sights she saw in the periphery of her eyes while her keen ears listened to every word. Not that one really needed to have good hearing to listen to what was being said at the table; ever since the two elite units had started to reach for their swords and deafening silence had fallen across the hall, interrupted only by the incessant barking of the wolf at Lorenso’s feet. <br><br>Her soft, full lips curled up into an amused smile as King Haidar lowered himself onto one knee and kissed the Queen’s hand, playing the role of the perfect gentleman beautifully. Between his proper courtesy towards his hostess and him not plunging his giant fist into King Archibald’s chest cavity and crushing his heart like a grape, Olivia was starting to feel like Nydewia might actually have a chance of making progress. That was until the wolf began to circle Queen Lyssa, a look in his eye like a predator hungrily eying off his prey.<br><br>She made a note to keep an eye on that one.<br><br>Her focus was once again drawn away when, much to her embarrassment, Lorenso noticed her trying to feed the wolf under the table. She still kept some of her attention on the royal table, although with them now sitting down and at an uneasy peace she had lost interest in all save the circling predator. She smiled courteously as Lorenso passed her a steak bone, grateful that he had looked around to make sure her momentary lack of table manners didn’t attract further attention. With the hands of a skilled “borrower”, the bone disappeared under the table as quick as a flash. If anyone had been watching and blinked they would have doubted that the bone had even been there in the first place. <br><br>As Sanguine approached her eyes were instantly drawn to the man, her eyes narrowing into suspicious slits as she studied him intently. The man was clearly blind, although she was not so easily placated by what many would perceive as a weakness. The way the man walked, his ever shifting stance and the way he carried himself reflected that he was a dangerous killer. Even the very air around him sent shivers down her spine. She smiled softly as the man spoke up, listening intently to his every word. His approach had been silent and she was determined to recognise not just his voice but any sound she picked up that was characteristic of his presence, just in case such details ever proved vital to her. <br><br>When the man, whom she overheard was named Sanguine, replied that his wolf enjoyed baked treats she smiled, her tone betraying no hint of concern or distrust in its honey sweet melody as she replied “I’ll make sure to save some of my dessert for her.” Grinning at the wolf playfully and reaching out to gently scratch behind her ears, she added teasingly “Provided she can behave of course.”<br><br>Turning her attention back to Lorenso she smiled sweetly before rising to her feet. “My sincerest apologies, Sir Lorenso but I find myself in need of some air.” She started to slide her chair back in and turned to her guard, her voice becoming crisp and authoritative. “Remain here in case there’s another incident. I’ll be back before dessert is served.” She didn’t bother waiting for a response or any sign of protest; she was to be obeyed at all times without exception, no matter who the Kraken Guard answered to.<br><br>Olivia started walked across the banquet hall gracefully, her posture elegant and her strides purposeful. As she walked past Princess Juliette’s table she turned to look at her once more, her eyes lighting up as she smiled at her radiantly. Soon she was at the doors and a pair of Theirian guards opened them for her, allowing her to step out onto the balcony. The night air was cool and crisp as she walked to overlook the balcony, the beautiful sphere of a full moon handing in the sky above while crickets chirped and sang on the ground below. She let out a soft, gentle sigh as she suddenly felt a single droplet of rain fall from the sky above, kissing her cheek gently before slowly trickling away. It was such a small, simple thing but it nearly made her cry. She had not felt the gentle touch of rain since she was a young girl, long before she was whisked away into Nydewia. Finally, she was home.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Rhaegar14</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 06:55:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Haidar paid Omar's approach no mind, chuckling as Omar leaned in to speak to her. Though he could not hear the words, he could guess their nature easily enough. It mattered not; Queen Lyssa was previously occupied. There was much that needed to be discussed.<br><br>The enormous Nydewian fully took his leave before joining Olivia and Lorenso at table, just before Olivia excused herself. With the arrival of the desert-people coming as a surprise, there had been no place for him at the royal table. It didn't matter to the warrior-king. He was just as much at home with his men.<br><br>He passed Sanguine on his way to a seat next to Lorenso, idly stroking Eyes' neck but otherwise paying him no heed. He immediately knew the blind man to be dangerous, however. It was written in his stance, in his reactions when Haidar and his company had entered. The musclebound royal took his seat, aware of Lorenso's name and accomplishments, but not his face. He tore a piece off the roasted bird that had been left before the dessert course, consuming the sweet flesh in a few bites.<br><br>Haidar saw Volpen, and saw him very well. He would recognize his baby brother anywhere, no matter how many years it had been. The look his bright green eyes shot the Exile said enough; he was known, and he would be dealt with, but then was not the time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 07:36:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Patience was a virtue, they say, and he had been waiting for just this moment. His eyes focused on Olivia as she stood up, and began to walk, but he quickly seemed to lose interest in her when she actually was moving, instead focusing on the hulking brute that was the Nydewian king. <br><br>When Olivia had left, he slowly stood up, and bowed his head towards the queen. "If I may be excused as well." He would make a slight gesture towards Zalania, a quick lowering of his hand at an angle; a silent command to her to maintain her presence in the hall, and to not follow him. He did not need her with what he was doing; nor did he need his sword, which he knew Zalania would not allow to be touched.<br><br>He followed after Olivia, and while doubtlessly some would know it--those who knew him, particularly-- some would find it coincidental. His movements were quiet, and measured, each step seemingly taken in as efficient a manner as is possible to get him to his destination.<br><br>Once outside, he would watch her, approaching slowly, keeping quiet. He would pause about a foot away from her. "It's a beautiful evening out, is it not? I imagine rain is a rare treat in the desert, is it not, Miss Wilde?" His voice remained as it had been in the hall; like a chilled dagger gently pressed against ones flesh. Cold, dead; deadly.<br><br>"I suppose I may have you at a disadvantage, much like the queen has my family at the moment." He spoke in a manner that would seem casual, if not for his lack of emotion. Their's no suppression of feeling here, no faking it, no hiding it; it just isn't there. He's hollow, and empty, which was off-putting to most. "I am Henrik. I imagine my name alone should suffice in enlightening you as to who I am."<br><br>Without a pause, he continued. "You strike me as one with a strong mind.&nbsp; Perhaps I am being a bit too forward, but if it pleases you, I would like to meet with you at some point tonight or tomorrow. Their are things I wish to discuss with you, and the banquet is hardly the place for it." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 07:53:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Minerva</strong><br><br>Minerva had watched all with a touch of separation for the time as things were in an up roar she preferred the chance to observe everyone while they were ruffled. She chatted easily with those around her being as ever polite and flattering though she took no great pains to endear herself to anyone, she was a queen and she acted as one.<br><br>The food served was wonderful if a bit much for Minerva's palate as she ate a few bites here and there her attention being torn in so many directions. As a actor said some line too loudly she speared him with her gaze, flashing blue eyes narrowed in displeasure, she almost smiled as he wilting in front of her.<br><br>She didn't even flinch when her husband backhanded their daughter, it was only a measure of the discipline she'd receive this night for slipping away as she did. It was simply uncouth to leave the table without asking to be excused. Though her daughter left once more soon after a wave from Minerva's hand excusing her though the queen wished her to stay though it wouldn't have done well to make themselves look any more barbaric to the Theirians, she could already see the looks of distaste directed at the. Minerva cared little but if they were going to continue with the idea of peace it was best one play nice.<br><br>Minerva signaled one of her ladies to go follow her daughter and then settled into to observe once more until her husband asked her where Lenelly was. "She has fled to her room I believe. Let her be for now I will see to her after dinner." Minerva said archly a warning in her voice not to make another mistake in front of the other court by disciplining Lenelly in front of others.<br><br><strong>Erin</strong><br><br>Erin watched the room with a brilliant smile. The actors were filters out of the center of the room and most of courses of food had been put out and marry making would start soon. It was Erin's turn to claim the attention of the room though in part she loathed to end the entertainment the royals and other nobles were providing for themselves. It wasn't often enough enemies were made to play nice.<br><br>The actors moved in behind her prepping for her contortion show and knife throwing later once things had settled a bit. Though with the charged air she figured maybe throwing knives might be a bit too much on a few people nerves.&nbsp; Taking a breath the young fool skipped forward the jingle of her bells tinkling through the room calling attention to anyone with an ear to listen.<br><br>Standing in the center of the open space surrounded on three sides by tables over flowing with people far too many of them armed for her taste Erin waited a moment to see if the room would quiet. "Today is marked by grief, out court covered in sadness; But maybe with a few new found friends we can find a way to gladness. For we all are different in turn we're all the same, for conflict in the past we must set aside our blame." Erin's eyes skimmed over the assembly and her sober smile turned bright as she noted both Lenelly and Garrard missing from the table. Speculation of their betrothal was ripe throughout the castle, to the Theirians it was all but a sure thing even without the announcement. "For the love of two may save us all, we can not let this fragile friendship fall." She said watching the eyes of the Theiri nobles scan the room as she had done for the royal children. Erin smiled when she noted their confusion unable to find the wayward children with their eyes. "So come one come all, each raise your glass, and let us each drink to forgetting the past. We are blessed this day with a new start, let us no let it fall apart." Erin said with a slight bow inclining her head to her queen before slipping away to change for her contortion act a pair of jugglers hopping around juggling oranges in the air taking her place in the center of the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 08:16:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Although Henrik could not see it with her back turned, Olivia’s eyes started to flutter open as she heard him approach, that brief flicker of emotion across her face suddenly vanishing behind a cold, iron mask. She knew that it was not the assassin that approached; although the footsteps were quiet and swift they were not completely inaudible to her ear. <br><br>When she heard that cold, emotionless voice she knew at once that it was the Aserit prince and she turned slowly, a pleasant, disarming smile lighting up her soft features as she gripped her gown and slowly bent her knees into an elegant curtsy. Her sweet smile and her radiant eyes betrayed no hint of surprise at his knowing her name or distaste for being in the presence of an Aserit. As always her features not only hid her emotions, they masked them behind a beautiful veneer of warmth and friendliness. “Yes, my lord,” she replied, rising up slowly. “It’s been far too long since I had the pleasure of feeling the rain.”<br><br>When Henrik introduced himself she was not surprised. She had suspected that this was indeed the infamous Prince Henrik, although given the cold, unreadable nature of most of the Aserit princes she wasn’t going to allow herself to jump to conclusions until she was sure. Despite the coldness of his voice Olivia was content to play the wolf in sheep’s clothing, her smile never leaving her face as her posture changed to better highlight the natural curves of her body.<br><br>At least she was until he mentioned his desire to speak to her, in private. Almost instantly Olivia’s demeanour began to change, her posture growing straight and imperious while her expression became more serious. Even the warmth in her eyes seemed to vanish in the span of a single blink, the blue spheres suddenly taking on a cold, ruthlessly analytical edge. Her gaze never left Henrik’s, although her thoughts began to turn towards the guests waiting inside the banquet hall. “Prince Henrik,” she replied coolly, almost dismissively. “Surely you don’t think that it would be becoming of the Prince of Aserit to seek an audience with the Prime Minister of Nydewia so soon after our supposedly unexpected arrival. Just imagine the scandal that would ensue.” Slowly a slender, ebony eyebrow arched up, her eyes suddenly flickering with cruel ambition as she added “Unless of course this is the type of meeting that would require necessary secrecy anyway?”<br><br>She didn’t care that Henrik would see the pure, naked ambition that drove her forwards. He was smart enough to see it anyway, and she could tell that it was what had drawn him to her in the first place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 09:09:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Queen Lyssa continued to enjoy her food, surveying the events of the dinner. Her soft eyes searched the room, like a lighthouse on a foggy night, occasionally stopping on something of interest. Her lips were curled into a pleasant smile, as a Queen often had to do. The Aserits and Nydewians did nothing, although most men in the dining hall had their hands resting on some kind of weapon. Fake smiles and piercing stares were the chosen weapons of the night; both of which Lyssa was exceptionally skilled at. <br><br>"If all of us here would receive the other parties kindly, my King," Lyssa began, "then there would be no need for peace talks. The Nydewians are no strangers to both Theiri and Aserit alike, and surely have a hand in our future." she replied sweetly, before slipping a small, round grape into her mouth. Her words flowed like a gentle river, almost capable of lulling somebody to sleep. Her late husband had never won any arguments against her, for all of his wisdom. Or maybe it was exactly his wisdom that told him to stop arguing?<br><br>The visit by the Aserit prince had caught Lyssa by surprise, though her face remained as pleasant as ever. A soft blush had spread over her cheeks from the wine, making her look even younger than she usually did. <br><br>"If it pleases you, prince. You should be cautious," she answered with a caring tone, "the most beautiful flowers in my garden are the most poisonous." Lyssa concluded with a wry smile as Omar walked away. <br><br>"Lorenso," Lyssa called for the first sword, a surprisingly firm tone emerging from the lips of the fragile beauty. She motioned for him to join her side with a brief finger gesture.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 12:23:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her curtsy would be met with Henrik's left foot sliding backwards just a tad, and his upper body bending forward into a slightly-elaborate bow. "You may drop the title, if it pleases. I am not overly fond of it." He was half-tempted to point out that if they were ever in an official setting, however, that that would be all but required, but he had the feeling she would know that, that she did not need to be told such a thing.<br><br>Oh, spirits be damned. Curves. Curves! His weakness. Thankfully, that stance of hers changed before he ended up becoming lecherous. "Perhaps so. However, I find it in&nbsp; the best interest of all that we have this meeting. As you've seen, the queen managed to, in her grief no doubt,&nbsp; forget to inform us that the Nydewian's would be guests as well." Forget? Hah. Unlikely. The queen did this on purpose, and no argument no matter how well constructed could convince him otherwise. But, you can't just come out and accuse the royalty you're visiting of such a thing. "I view this as a&nbsp; complication that can still be salvaged into something worthwhile for all parties involved. That is exactly what I intend to achieve, but it does require a degree of haste."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 12:52:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia nodded respectfully as Henrik asked her to ignore his title and she made a mental note, although she would not be so negligent as to use such terms of familiarity with the Prince in a more public setting. Being seen alone with the Aserit Prince would be suspicious to some but calling him Henrik in public after that would be borderline begging for attention. “As you wish, Henrik,” she replied, her voice as rich as silk.<br><br>As she began to adopt a more imperious stance her keen eyes picked up the subtlest change in Henrik’s body language; the tiniest leer in his gaze trailing down her body for a split second, an almost unnoticeable and brief shift in his stance. <em>I have you now</em>, she thought to herself, resisting the urge to grin although she maintained her stance, not wanting to make so many rapid changes in her body language so suddenly.<br><br>Her lips pursed slightly as he mentioned his hopes of salvaging something from the arrival of the Nydewians. Although she had never been particularly fond of the Aserits she had to admit, she almost respected this man. He and his people had been confronted with an almost calamitous blow and yet he sought to not only bounce back from the situation but turn it to her advantage.<br><br>She allowed her brow to furrow slightly, as though she were lost in thought although this was just a cover to shift her body language once again into something more aesthetically appealing to Henrik. Slowly she allowed her body and posture to relax, her legs to shift position to make her hips appear more prominent. After a few minutes of thought she nodded slightly, carefully replying “When and where do you want to meet?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 13:05:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A smart move on her part, not to change too quickly; subtlety worked far better on someone like him. Although suspicious of her return to such a stance (because really, what man in his right mind could possibly resist staring at that?), he does not immediately jump to the conclusion it is intentionally meant to put him off balance and to distract him. <br><br>"If you're not too tired or otherwise engaged, perhaps tonight, after the banquet has ended? If not, then perhaps tomorrow, at first light? In either case, please go to my room. I will let my bodyguard know that you are to be expected in either case." He would also inform her about where it was in the castle he was staying, even giving her direct, perfect directions from the banquet hall itself to it, if she requested such.<br><br>He was somewhat eager to be back into the hall, more than anything else so he does not raise his father's suspicions or ire, but would wait for a response from her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 13:15:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia nodded slowly as she took in everything he said, her keen eyes taking in his every reaction as she analysed everything he said. "I will be occupied with other matters of state tonight," she replied, her eyes drifting back towards the doors of the banquet hall as her thoughts once again turned to Juliette, although her expression did not betray her excited thoughts. "And I'm afraid I don't know when I will be finished."<br><br>She pondered for a moment before adding with a smile, "Although it might be somewhat scandalous for me to be seen creeping from your room as the sun comes up. Once my work is finished I'll come straight to your room, although it may be late. If you're asleep by then I'll call by at first light tomorrow morning. Where can I find your room?"<br><br>Her cold eyes looked seemed to study him for a moment, before finally adding as though reading his mind "You should probably go back inside now. I'll wait a few moments before coming in. It would not do for the two of us to be seen coming and going together off to private places."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 13:33:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she asks, so is the information given to her.<br><br>"Aye." he nods his head in response to her last statement, a simple, short acknowledgment that she had spoken, before he would turn about and head back in with another word. From his perspective, their was no need for anything else to be done, or said.<br><br>He would return to his seat in the dining hall next to Zalania, only a few minutes having been spent with Olivia, he hoped to re-insert himself into this situation without too much notice.&nbsp; He would not mention anything to his bodyguard, whom was likely to have an idea of what was going on anyways, yet; this wasn't the time or place. <br><br>While sipping some more wine from his goblet, he was mentally preparing himself. Intentional or not, she was more likely to adopt a more casual, and distracting, manner of posture when they meet. And she's curvy enough to get his body reacting in ways he doesn't want it to be doing. <br><br>Though one strand of thoughts were distant from his surroundings, a part of him continued to pay attention. Like many particularly intelligent people, Henrik was able to processed a lot of information without too much difficulty and in little time. Thus, one would find it just about impossible to figure out that he's not giving the banquet his completely undivided attention. He's still watching others, analyzing, dissecting, constructing models in his head, and both extrapolating and interpolating. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 16:05:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lorenso quickly pulled his hand back as Eyes snapped at him, looking sourly at the wolf. "Of course Miss Wilde, I look forward to seeing you for the last course." He watched as she walked off, trying to pick out any Nydewian features on her. He spotted none, if she really was half Nydewian, it didn't show. <em>A real flower of Theiri.</em> His head span around as the Queen called his name. He watched her finger curl as she motioned him over. <em>Thats Lord Florencia to you Black Widow.</em> He took to his feet coming to join her. <br><br>As he reached her table he drew his sword with an audible ring of blade on scabbard, before pointing it tip down onto the floor. He dropped down onto one knee, bowing his head. "As First Sword of Theiri I am yours to command, your Highness. I pledge my protection to you as I did your husband before you." <em>Mustn't forget the courtesies, and we must look unified to these savages.</em> When motioned to do so, he stood to his feet, going to stand at Lyssa's side, sliding his rapier back into its scabbard; leaving his hand resting on it. "You have need of me, Your Highness?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 17:09:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette noticed quickly when Olivia rose from her seat, as the princess had kept the lovely young woman in her peripheral vision despite resisting the urge to stare. When Olivia smiled at her so brilliantly, Juli returned the smile shyly. Thankfully she did not blush, but it was a near thing. Her preference for the fairer sex had been well known among her Ghosts, but she did not imagine it would be tolerated so well among the nobility.<br><br>The soldier briefly considered following the other woman, but then Prince Henrik did so. Juli wondered if her hesitation had been a mistake. Either he intended to make a case for an alliance—which could lead to political complications—or he intended to pursue her romantically, which would be a more personal complication. She was ashamed when she realized that the latter possibility was more upsetting to her. The last month had been nothing but worry and politics and she was so tired of it. As much as being out in the field could be frightening and disheartening, at least she had felt alive. <em>I’ve been so concerned with peace and politics that I’ve let my life become far too routine.</em> That was going to change, she decided.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 18:10:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 14pt;" class="bbc_size">Omar</span><br><br>Omar gave a warm laugh, "Well, there'd be no fun at all if it posed no threat, but a flower doesn't hold much worth if it can't be admired. Besides, despite my Aserit nature to stick my nose into thorn bushes, I've never much been the kind to try and pluck a flower from its bed, so I doubt I pose any threat at all, unless admiring really is a crime," he said, before giving a light shrug, "And perhaps you could even teach some young, hot blooded pup how to properly handle such a delicate treasure without getting pricked... Too hard, at least," he said.<br><br>As he walked away he looked back over his shoulder once and he met Lyssa's wry smile with a boyishly devious and determined grin of his own. Of course, he didn't expect the Queen to fawn over him in an instance, she wasn't some lowly handmaiden or giggling princess. In fact, chances are she was probably much smarter than he. If she wanted him, she would have him and he was sure that didn't go for just himself but for many of the people in the court. Omar held all the charms of an able Prince and was blessed with handsome, albeit almost exotically wild looks, he knew he could have any woman spread her legs without question. Except for a Queen.<br><br>He could be a pawn, it was some thing he could allow himself to stoop to. He didn't have any intention of fooling the beautiful Queen Lyssa, he would make her clear of his own intentions, after all he more than wanted to make his agenda known. Peace was necessary. Simple as that. If he had to slip behind his father's back in order to ensure that the talks would go well, then so be it. But at the end of the day, his intentions were noble and he wasn't just a backstabbing scoundrel with a sex drive.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>05-11-2011, 11:12:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia paid little attention as Henrik left her alone out on the balcony, those cold blue eyes taking on a dreamlike quality as she lost herself in thought. She had only been here for little over an hour and already her presence had been requested by no less than three people, two of which were royal heirs to the throne. Henrik made no illusion of the fact that he wished to court her allegiance, whereas both Theirians had opted for the more subtle approach, treating her with friendliness although she had little doubt that their discussions would eventually lead towards alliance as well. <br><br>A soft breeze started to pick up, causing her hair to cascade around her like a shimmering river of rich ebony. Most Nydewians would shiver uncontrollably in this kind of weather, so acclimatised to the harsh desert heat, although Olivia felt truly comfortable for the once time in years, no longer forced to wilt like a lonely desert flower. Small droplets of rain started to trickle down along her soft, silky skin, causing her to let out a gentle sigh. She could have stayed out here forever, but she knew that staying for longer would ruin her dress and it had already been a few minutes since Henrik had left. Closing her eyes and enjoying one final sensation of rain’s touch she finally turned and returned to the banquet hall, her stride graceful and confident. <br><br>As always upon re-entering a room her eyes darted about rapidly, taking in every subtle or overt change that had occurred since she had left. Dessert had yet to be served although everyone was still engaged in conversation with one another. The wolf, who she now released had to be Omar, was no longer circling the Queen and had returned to his seat. The most notable change was that Lorenso had left his seat and was now attending to Queen Lyssa, leaving her table devoid of any exciting company for a while. She walked past Henrik without so much casting a glance in his direction, not wanting to give people the impression that the two had now become acquainted. <br><br>With Lorenso gone she wondered how she would keep herself entertained and in that brief moment of thought her eyes wandered across to Juliette and noticed an empty seat beside her. Her confident stride seemed to falter for an instant as she remembered the beautiful Princess’ shy smile to her as she left the hall. The way she looked at her as she left had made her heart skip a beat, although she had no idea why. This woman was starting to annoy her, she realised. Those gentle eyes, those full, luscious lips, the softness of her skin. Everything about her caused Olivia’s eyes to slowly wander in her direction and that image was always branded in her memory forever after. She had never experienced her sharp mind being so easily distracted and it frustrated her to no end that not only was this happening, she still could not understand why. She had never spoken to the women, never met her and had only barely heard of her. She was little more than the illegitimate bastard child of a dead king and a common whore, truly beneath her in breeding and her superior in station only as a result of a single act of compassion. <br><br>And yet she continued to dominate Olivia's thoughts.<br><br>She had planned on waiting until after the banquet to introduce herself to the Princess, not wanting to appear to eager to meet with her, although she now felt her feet altering course of their own accord to bring her around to the front of Juliette’s table. She could resist this strange compulsion no more. Swallowing nervously before flashing a charming smile, Olivia slowly lowered herself into an elegant curtsy before Juliette, lowering her gaze respectfully. “Your Excellency, I am Grand Vizier Olivia Wilde of Nydewia. I apologise for the interruption but I would like to humbly request a place at your table, if you are so willing.” Slowly she rose up from her curtsy, meeting Juliette’s eyes with her own as a sense of nervous unease settled over her. She had absolutely no idea why she felt this way, or why it mattered so much to her that the Princess accepted her. All she knew was that she truly wished to be around her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-11-2011, 17:12:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she realized Olivia was approaching Juliette felt as if she were fifteen again, and experiencing her first crush. She felt a thrilling rush of excitement and anxiety in one heady mixture. Thankfully, she was not fifteen anymore—as an officer Juli had learned how to feign confidence to steady her soldiers even as she felt terror inside. As intense as this feeling was, the stakes were not so high as facing down an Aserit charge.<br><br>So Juli appeared poised and confident, though perhaps subtly flushed. “Princess Juliette of Greycastle,” she began, introducing herself as well. “Lady Olivia, I’m truly pleased to have the opportunity to thank you for your extraordinary gift. Please be seated. Although I should add, only the queen warrants the title of ‘Your Excellency.’ In my case, ‘princess’ or ‘milady’ is more than sufficient.” The only title Juli actually gave a damn about was Major, as it was the only one she had earned through merit rather than an accident of birth. But she could not say so in this crowd, and regardless she would be embarrassed to emphasize her common background to a woman of such refinement.<br><br>Once Olivia was seated, Juli continued. “I must admit, although it was terribly uncouth of me to be reading at the table, I did quickly look through the first couple pages of your book. The subject matter is of particular interest to me. I have a great deal of experience with both small unit tactics and larger-scale operations—but the one sphere of warfare where I have no direct experience is the overall strategic leadership of a nation at war. Its that lack which piques my curiosity so strongly.<br><br>“I did not have the chance to know my father as well as I would have liked, but I am certain the king would have appreciated this gift just as well as I.” There was a strong hint of regret in her tone at this last, although even her loss could not completely undermine her anticipation at getting to know Olivia better.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>05-11-2011, 18:06:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia’s soft features lit up when Juliette asked her to join her at the table, although she mentally cursed herself for using the improper title. She had always prided herself in possessing the perfect etiquette and had spent weeks in advance of her anticipated arrival at Theiri going over entire texts on deportment and custom, only to commit a faux pas when it mattered to her the most. <br><br>Although having an almost superhuman ability to read the body language of others Olivia completely missed the subtle signs of nervousness that Juliette was showing. All of her attention was instead going towards projecting an air of confidence to hide her embarrassment over making such a simple mistake as she gracefully sat down next to the Princess. “My sincerest apologies, milady,” she said, bowing her head reverently for a moment as she flashed a charming smile, her tone sweet and melodious without even the slightest hint of shame. She would not allow herself to make even one more mistake in Juliette’s presence. <br><br>As Juliette spoke to her she felt herself sitting in awe of the woman before her; not only was her beauty enough to leave her entranced, she also projected an aura of poise and control that completely captivated her attention. In Olivia’s eyes this was no illegitimate upstart seated before her, but a true noble worthy of the King’s legacy. That feeling of giddy excitement washed over her again as she mentioned that she was enjoying the book, and a new, strange sensation came over her. She felt a feeling of warmth spreading across her cheeks and it took her a few moments to realise that she was blushing very faintly. This had never happened before!<br><br>Quickly recollecting herself so that Juliette wouldn’t notice, she nodded. “You do me a great honour with your praise, milady. I have been engaged in military strategy since I was just entering my teenage years and used to occupy the position of Chief Strategist before I took up permanent residence at Court.” Although physically weak and unable to lead from the front, Olivia was perhaps the only non-combatant to ever rise to such a lofty position in the Nydewian military, with her strategic skills turning the forces of her adoptive father from a large horde of nomadic warriors into an elite and regimented army unit that now formed a key component of King Haidar’s army. <br><br>She decided to leave out the fact that she had first started work on the book she had given Juliette during the infamous Northern Campaign against Theiri; although King Haidar had earned all the glory and was forever remember afterwards as a demon of the battlefield by the Theirians, she had heard rumours that the Theirian Army had started to refer to the mysterious strategist as the Prodigy of Fatima after the crushing ambush she staged there. <br><br>As Juliette spoke of her father she nodded, her eyes softening sympathetically. “You have my deepest condolences, milady,” she replied before hesitating. Finally she added, her voice filled with pure sincerity, “I loved your father deeply. When I was young I studied all of his works and always dreamed of meeting the man. For what it’s worth I see you as a worthy successor of his legacy.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-11-2011, 22:58:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For her part, Juli did not mentally connect Olivia’s position as chief strategist to the Northern Campaign, as she had not been involved it. Rather, her Ghosts had been left in the unenviable position of doubling their number of raids against the Aserit in order to trick them into believing the border had not been weakened significantly. The gambit had worked in preventing an all out invasion, but Juli had lost many good soldiers due to being forced to take on missions she would have normally considered too risky.<br><br>When Olivia called her a worthy successor to the king’s legacy, Juli did blush—however, this was more due being humbled by such praise rather than her infatuation with the noblewoman. “I... thank you, Lady Olivia. No one has ever said that to me before,” she admitted quietly.<br><br>Given Olivia’s interest in her father, she decided to share her own experiences. “For a long time I only knew my father through his writing as well. And as child I had initially been resistant to even reading his works. I was twelve when my mother first told me who my father was. She said to me immediately afterward, ‘Your connection to royalty is nothing to obsess over—you’re strong enough to accomplish great things without his help. It's enough to forgive him and move on.’” One of the minor Theiri nobles at the table scoffed at this quote. Juli frowned slightly before continuing—this might have been a better story to tell in private, but she wanted to go on anyway. “At the time I was already quite a voracious little reader, but I avoided the king’s writings because I knew he had cast out my mother.<br><br>“It was my first commanding officer and mentor within the military who insisted the king’s writings on warfare were required reading for any potential officer or NCO. I was immediately hooked of course, and soon expanded my reading to his works on other subjects. He truly awoke my passion for philosophy, which I’ve been grateful for ever since.<br><br>“But still, as much as I admired the man’s intellect, I held no desire to meet him or be a daughter to him—my childhood was over and I felt that ship had sailed. Maybe I still felt some lingering resentment.<br><br>“As hard as it is for me to believe sometimes, it was only a little over a month ago that I was Major Juliette—just a peasant woman without even a surname, who had managed to rise through the ranks. I was on temporary leave from my duties when the king called for me. He had no idea I was his daughter at the time—he’d simply heard about my exploits from Lord Florencia and was curious to meet me.<br><br>“And so I had dinner with the king. I did not believe he knew who I was, or even knew if his first child was still alive. But he told me later that almost the moment he saw me he knew—apparently I look quite a bit like my mother when she was my age, or perhaps my father was just observant enough to notice details others would miss.<br><br>“During the meal we talked of my accomplishments, and as you would expect the king had many insightful observations and questions for me. When it was over I departed. I was just walking out of the castle when a servant surprised me by insisting I return to the king at once. My father finally told me that he knew who I was, and was completely baffled as to why I had remained silent on the subject.<br><br>“I told him that I and my mother had forgiven him, that despite some difficult times things had turned out well for us. I told him I had no desire to cause him a scandal, and that I felt I was in a role where I could do the most good for the kingdom.<br><br>“I was shocked when the king admitted he had treated my mother shamefully, and apologized. He told me that he wanted peace with the Aserit, and that I could help him if I took my rightful place.” Her eyes watered slightly at the memory, but she refrained from crying. “And he said that I was someone he could trust to put the welfare of the kingdom first, because I had not revealed who I was and tried to gain any standing from it.” Juli bit her lip slightly, even closer to tears, but she continued with a rueful smile. “It’s a bit’s perverse, but because I did not desire power, power has now been thrust upon me. I truly hope these talks can lead to lasting peace among Theiri, Aserit, and Nydewia—it would be such a fitting tribute to his memory.” Now Juli did have to wipe away a tear, but thankfully none of the nobles made any further derogatory noises.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>06-11-2011, 02:01:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia smiled as Juliette admitted that no one had ever told her that before, her soft eyes filled with understanding and empathy. The nobles of Theiri are very different to those of Nydewia, with emphasis on bloodlines and etiquette rather than merit and skill, so she did not doubt at all that many of them looked down on Juliette as an upstart. She was ashamed to realise that she once did too. <br><br>When Juliette started to tell her of her life and experiences with the King a tiny flicker of surprise crossed her face, although it soon vanished beneath her understanding smile. She had never been dealt with so openly before. No one had ever treated her so frankly before and yet here Juliette was, speaking to her as though she were a trusted friend rather than a potential future enemy. It left her in awe, her world shrinking down to just herself and Juliette as she listened with rapt attention.<br><br>And then one of the nobles scoffed.<br><br>Her piercing blue eyes flashed in the direction of the man who dared to interrupt, those spheres that had just seconds ago been filled with empathy and understanding now seemed to glare daggers of ice at the man. Juliette paused for a moment, clearly embarrassed and Olivia soon took her chance. “Duke Clovis,” she said with a warm, polite smile, recognising the man who was pointed out to her by the gossiping nobles at her old table. “My sincerest apologies, I did not know I was seated near such an illustrious guest!” The Duke smiled cheerfully, although that smile rapidly vanished as she continued. “I’ve heard your grandfather repulsed the Aserit Central Army at the Battle Asignon, and your father built the Grand Canal.” She paused for a moment as though trying to recall something, before adding in an incredibly polite tone so as to hide the subtle insult. “Tell me, what is it that you have done again?” She already knew the answer was absolutely nothing; while this man scoffed at Juliette for achieving great things without royal help this man couldn’t even achieve mediocre things with an illustrious name to coast off.<br><br>The man seemed to stammer, trying to find an answer before that ice returned to her eyes, quite noticeably this time, and he seemed to shrink back into his chair slightly. She didn’t know why, but the Duke’s rudeness had filled her with rage; an unusual and foreign feeling since she had always taken an insult with cold, calculated detachment. However, for some reason his slight against Juliette had struck her as sharply as a comment about herself, and she felt an incredible compulsion to defend the Princess’ honour. Perhaps it’s because of my own past, she reasoned to herself before turning back towards Juliette, her expression once again soft and understanding. <br><br>“Apologies for my rudeness, milady. I was unaware that we were in such noble company,” she said, her voice showing no sign of the contempt she felt. “Please continue.” As Juliette carried on she nodded, her smile empathic and her eyes never once losing that knowing look as though Olivia understood every feeling perfectly. She realised that already she had come to respect and admire Juliette. Hands began to move of their own accord and before her mind realised and stopped them, her hands came to clasp one of Juliette’s in her own. A light blush quickly settled over her cheeks at her sudden and public act, her eyes starting to widen as it dawned on her what she was doing although it was too late now. Regaining her composure, she softly whispered “You have my word that I will do everything in my power to make your dream of peace a reality, milady.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-11-2011, 03:17:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Amid the earlier interruption to her story, Juli’s frown turned into a sly smile as she listened to Olivia so brilliantly take the duke down a peg—all while appearing to praise his family. But the princess found herself slightly intimidated, to think that this woman not only knew who Duke Clovis was, but knew about his predecessors as well. <em>Not just frightfully clever, but with a memory that’s like a library to recall that so easily.</em> It was no wonder she had risen to such a high position, despite how foreign she must look to the Nydewians.<br><br>After her story was concluded, Juli was surprised—and yet not surprised—when Olivia took her hand, and even blushed. The former because what she had done was so out of place in this setting. And the latter because she had been yearning to make an affectionate gesture to Olivia, even flirt with her. Juli’s reaction mirrored the other woman’s—a brief look of surprise, the warmth at her cheeks telling her she was blushing, and then quickly remembering where she was and calming herself. Juli briefly squeezed Olivia’s hand to show how much she appreciated the gesture before releasing it. <em>She must feel as I do, to act this way.</em> Now the prospect of talking to Olivia alone after the banquet was even more exciting.<br><br>Juli was deeply moved when Olivia pledged herself to the cause of peace. “Thank you, Milady,” she whispered back, purposely using the wrong honorific to signal how highly she regarded Olivia. And despite how quiet she was, there was no missing the affection in her tone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>06-11-2011, 14:08:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia’s smile seemed to soften slightly, no longer that perfect and vibrant mask she always wore in public but a smile of pure joy. She couldn’t remember the last time she had smiled like this, although it surely had to be before she had been taken away into Nydewia several years ago. As Juliette squeezed her hand she felt her heart skip a beat and when she finally released it she could still feel the warm sensation of her touch upon her skin. <br><br>As Juliette called her milady she felt that strange warmth spread across her cheek, her heart suddenly beginning to flutter rapidly and it soon dawned on her exactly what it was that she was feeling. There was no mistaking the affection in her tone and she realised that she craved such affection, she coveted it and she endeavoured to earn more of it. <br><br>Suddenly realising just how transparent she had become in such a public place she suddenly sat up straighter, that iron, unreadable mask once again falling upon her face. There were a great many dangerous men and women gathered in this hall and she would not allow them to see her emotions laid bare, her new Achilles’ heel on full display. Slowly her eyes trailed across to Henrik. That one in particular could not be allowed to see her like this. <br><br>“Speaking of peace milady,” she began slowly, her peripherals still trained on Henrik, “How have the talks with Aserit been going so far?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>06-11-2011, 16:55:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli was relieved to move on to an easier topic, one that allowed her to put aside her uncharacteristically wild emotions and be her usual self. “The peace process has gotten off to an...uneven start. There have been some heated outbursts. I wouldn’t say either side is entirely to blame—it’s more a case of cultural misunderstanding.” This was not the complete truth—Juli did consider cultural differences a large obstacle, but there was also blame to go around: Archibald, for being so quick to fly into a rage at any perceived slight. Lyssa, for being so unpredictable and sending Erin to greet new arrivals instead of someone with official standing. And LeChance just for being so incredibly dangerous, enigmatic, and unreasonably familiar toward Juli. “I would be happy to tell you more about what you’ve missed later on, Lady Olivia.” When they had some privacy, in other words.<br><br>“Still, there is some cause for optimism. I do believe most individuals on both sides are serious about peace, if only for their own self-interest. Whether that will be enough to overcome so much mistrust... Truthfully, I feel it’s too soon to even hazard a guess.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 01:39:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>Eyes</strong></div><br>Eyes sat under the table at Master’s feet, her tail laying idly behind her. She had misbehaved, she knew she had. The way Master had tugged on her harness and was now ignoring her was evidence of that fact. In her mind, Eyes hadn’t done anything than to try and protect Young-One’s honor, but she’d known that she crossed a line by biting at Blonde-Smiling, she should have learned to better hold her temper by now.<br><br>The two females, who now joined each other at Master’s table: Black-Hair and Slender Blue-Eyes; seemed to want to mate with each other. This idea confused and dismayed Eyes quite a bit. Though she hadn’t done extensive research into the matter, she was fairly certain that neither of them had a penis, much less testicles; which would make mating with each other all but impossible. Couple that with the fact that Master had expressed an interest in Black-Hair already, and the wolf was certain that she didn’t approve of this arrangement.<br><br>Then again, maybe it was a good thing.<br><br>Perhaps, rejected by all available females of his own species, Master would be forced to view Eyes romantically! Maybe, at long last, the wolf would know what it was to mate with her human Master. Surely her dream was no less likely than a union between Black-Hair and Slender Blue-Eyes. At least Master had a penis. She laid her chin on Master’s thigh as she continued to dream of a world where Man and Wolf could live as Man and Wife.<br><br><div align="center"><strong>Sanguine LeChance</strong></div><br>As Eyes laid her snout on San’s leg, the assassin reached down to pet the wolf’s head. He cut the skin off of his pheasant and fed the flavorful chunk of food to his companion as Princess Juli and the Nydewian Ophelia chatted and flirted as though they were the only ones at the table.<br><br>San knew it was rude to eavesdrop, but given the fact that he was seated directly next to Princess Juli, it was hard not to overhear. One of the nobles at the table also apparently found it equally impossible to keep his opinions to himself. San smiled inwardly at Olivia’s handling of the situation, though he’d have grabbed the man by the hair and bashed his face into the edge of the table until he smelled blood, San had to admit that Olivia’s actions were much more diplomatic, and seemingly almost as effective.<br><br>It was hard to repress the feelings of jealousy that San felt, smelling the mutual release of pheromones between the two women. He’d spent several days trying to pierce the stone walls around Juli, trying his hardest not to push the issue when he encountered resistance, which was almost habitual. He’d made subtle and unforced physical contact; yet in the end he was rebuffed over and over for his effort. Now here she was, spilling her guts to this woman she’d known less than an hour right in front of him and emitting chemical waves of sexual desire like a bitch in heat. It hardly seemed fair.<br><br>Yet, here Sanguine sat, the silent witness at the capitol of Pheromone-City. Chained this time by the expectations of a civilized dinner guest.<br><br>When Olivia asked about the peace process, and Juli replied vaguely; it was San who could no longer suppress his opinion.<br><br>“I doubt very much that the arrival of you and your Nydewian ‘hit-squad’ did much to further the goal of peace. I find it hard for your presence here to be viewed as anything besides an act of aggression against the Aserits. Holding their feet to the flame, so to speak.” San said as politely as he could force himself to sound. “Though your presence seems certainly more welcome to Princess Juli than mine was, at the time of my arrival to Castle Theiri.”<br><br>Yes, he was bitter and his words spiteful. But what was the point of being his own boss, if Sanguine couldn’t express himself freely.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 01:57:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette was initially annoyed at Sanguine’s interruption, but then fearful—if Olivia used her sharp tongue on this one, he might return the favor with something less figuratively cutting. She again remembered his words about how he preferred to feel his victim’s last breath.<br><br>“Lady Olivia, this is Sanguine LeChance—a mercenary assassin employed by the Aserit for what I’m sure are perfectly innocuous reasons,” she said dryly. “The Queen has extended him her hospitality, and we would all do well to follow that example.” Juli gave Olivia a serious look, hoping the lovely young woman would understand the danger. This was another topic Juli would have to deal with when they had some privacy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 03:57:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Most likely to Olivia's chagrin, Henrik was watching, and paying attention to her and Juli on occasion, though he was also trying to keep tabs on...well, everyone. Understandably, their's quite a bit he's missing. But,&nbsp; from the moment she said 'Aserit', in response to some Theiri nobleman who was, it seemed, not even worthy of a footnote in the history books, he shifted the majority of his focus to her and the Theiri Princess.<br><br>It is exactly why he is able to pick out what it is that Juliette had to say, and of course, Henrik felt that her words prompted a response from him. "I am his employer, and, I should point out, he is under contract with me, personally, and not the kingdom I serve." He clarifies this point, finding it quite important to make that clear. "As for the reason behind his presence, I hired him to initially ensure that we were not walking into an ambush, and he will continue to serve as a counter-agent; purely defensive." He is quiet for a moment, but adds in as an afterthought. "And I do not subscribe to the theory that the best defense is a good offense." If their was any warmth to his voice at all, then his words might be reassuring. He certainly meant them as such. But, their's that hollowness, that certain spark that he's missing, which flavors everything he does, that makes it hard to find this intentioned reassurance. What could, at times, be a great gift to him, also had its down sides. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 05:40:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia opened her mouth to respond to Juliette when the blind man, Sanguine, spoke up. Slowly a slender ebony eyebrow arched up but quickly her curious expression was replaced with a smile of pure amusement; she was thankful that the man was blind, for he may have found her expression offensive. There was no mistaking the bitterness in his tone and she couldn’t help but grin as he referred to the Nydewian delegation as a ‘hit squad’. <br><br>Juliette soon flashed her a look of warning before she could say anything but Olivia simply smiled at her in response. As always her smile was warm and disarming; Olivia had a way of putting even the most suspicious of minds at ease, even when she was just about to plunge a metaphorical knife in their back. However there was also a strange look in her eyes; a mixture of amusement and curiosity. <em>Milady, are you worried about me?</em> her eyes seemed to say.<br><br>“I can understand your concern, Mister LeChance,” she said warmly, her tone showing no hint of malice or annoyance at his interruption. “However I assure you that our presence here is not the result of a deeper conspiracy to pressure Aserit into accepting unpleasant terms of peace. As you know the Kingdom of Nydewia has intermittently engaged in warfare with both Theiri and Aserit and as such it is fitting for both parties for us to be present.” She paused for a moment before continuing, this time her voice containing a subtle hint of a threat directed at neither Kingdom in particular. “Nydewia, like everyone present, is here to protect their own interests and sovereignty. I assure you that we will not be making peace with either Theiri or Aserit unless we are completely satisfied that it is in our best interests.” <br><br>Although she didn’t want to make Juliette concerned she also didn’t want to project any illusions that the Nydewians were here as Theirian puppets to strong arm Aserit. Aserit had absolutely nothing to worry about if they were smart. If anything the presence of Nydewia could work in their favour, so long as they were capable of striking a better deal. <br><br>As if on cue Henrik suddenly spoke up, pointing out that Sanguine was under his contract and not that of Aserit, along with his reasons for hiring him. Olivia couldn’t help but smile more with every word he said, finding that the more she came to know Henrik, the more she found they had in common. This fact was certainly coming to earn him her respect, not to mention her very watchful eye. She had known right from the beginning that Henrik would either become her closest ally, or her greatest nemesis. “I couldn’t agree more, milord,” she said sincerely. “It is better to err on the side of caution than to be negligent with one’s safety, particular in the heart of what was once enemy territory.” Smiling warmly she looked around at everyone. “Surely there is no need for hostility between us. After all, with all of our nations engaged in war already a peace summit would be the perfect place for all of us to be, wouldn’t you agree?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>blknwhite11</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 06:07:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Azucena steadily arrived to the castle door hidden under a scarlet veil and robe, letting her cool-colored eyes (http://indonesianartgallery.com/images/natasha/red_veil.jpg) illustrate her mysterious aura towards those around her, or at least the guards in front of her. They had figured she was a gypsy based on her appearance, so they, suspiciously, let her enter, as some guards followed behind her to the throne room. <br><br>Walking down the hallway, she caught sight of a few gypsy members performing with their instruments , entertaining the royal crowd. The sight of the royal families caused her to express slight nervousness, trying to catch her exposure by taking a deep breath. This was her first try as a performer, and she felt as though she was capable enough to move the crowd as the elder gypsy members.<br><br>However, one sight she didn't see in the group was Zyel, the leader. Where is he, she thought to herself. She knew that he left with the other members to the castle, but now he has disappeared.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 22:40:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				San listened as Olivia replied calmly to his accusation. It had the familiar ring of political shuffling, but the tone of her voice was so easy and melodious, it was difficult not to feel disarmed by her answer. When Henrik spoke up on his behalf, San grinned and bowed his head forward. An introduction from a Prince, it wasn’t an honor that just anyone experienced, for a foundling such as himself it was almost a historical rise in status.<br><br>“While I appreciate your assurances, Lady Olivia, you must understand that I am here to complete a contract. A contract which did not mention or include the presence of the fabled warriors of Nydewia. Dealing with your contemporaries, that is a job for a soldier. Dealing with the duplicitous Queen Theiri, however, is a task which requires the eye of a killer.” As he said “eye”, San winked in Olivia’s direction. “So from my point of view, I feel more than a little taken advantage of. I’m sure you can understand that.”<br><br>As he spoke, Eyes was under the able, sniffing at Olivia from a respectable distance. It seemed that her Master was not her enemy, at least for the time being, and she wanted to imprint the smell of this new woman in her mind, in case she had to track her at some later date.<br><br>“Prince Henrik has been a most generous and fair employer, so I doubt very much that he’ll refuse an increase to my pay for these unexpected developments.” San smiled, trying to be subtle about his grab for more gold. “But I’m glad to see that Nydewian representatives are far more… cooperative than their reputation would suggest. I apologize if my previous comments have offended.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>08-11-2011, 23:36:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette briefly bit her lip and glared in displeasure when Sanguine had the nerve to describe the queen as “duplicitous” in public. Granted, Juli did not like or particularly trust Lyssa—but the idea that some mercenary had the nerve to say such a thing in the middle of an official function was unacceptable. Hopefully, word of it would get back to the queen from one of the many nobles who had heard him. Juli would not report it herself, however—her disapproval would probably cause the queen to disagree out of pure spite. <em>Maybe that’s paranoid. Then again, maybe it isn’t.</em> Juli still could hardly believe that the queen had chewed her out for something so common sense as restraining a damn assassin before bringing him to the throne room.<br><br>The princess had had more than enough talk of politics today, and was certainly not interested in Sanguine trying to weasel more money out of Prince Henrik. <em>Give him a single piece of copper or a hundred pounds of gold—there’s no reason to think he’ll stay bought either way.</em> Of course, Henrik had not heard San’s bargaining with the queen in the throne room and probably did not know better. Regardless, Juli was content to nod in agreement to Olivia's words about the peace summit but otherwise remain silent and observe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>12-11-2011, 15:25:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia smiled politely as she listened to the assassin, a tiny glimmer of amusement in her eyes. The way the man walked, his stance, the way he carried himself. All of these things pointed to a man experienced in the art of death; she had dealt with many of his ilk in the past and she had little doubt that she would continue to do so quite often in the future. <br><br>And there was no denying that Sanguine in particular interested her.<br><br>He was very bold in his speech, a man without fear which had its uses. Although his skills remained to be seen, the fact that a blind man could succeed in such a profession to the extent that he was being hired by the Prince of Aserit spoke volumes. Almost just as important as his skills was the fact that such a skill set would result in instant suspicion and animosity; if he joined her he would be a useful weapon, if he did not he would make a useful patsy. Either way he would serve his purpose.<br><br>Then there was his obvious desire for gold. Olivia’s polite expression never changed, not a single momentary flicker on her delicate features gave away the plots and conspiracies formulating in her brain like clockwork. Sanguine was obviously very clever; although his words could be interpreted as a blatant grab for money from Henrik, it also raised the subtle inference that he simply desired to be paid, with the matter of who being irrelevant. Naturally she was very careful not to seem to have noticed or even thought along those lines.<br><br>Her smile was polite as she spoke, as was her tone although to those who chose to interpret it that way, they might find some challenge in her words. “Come now, Mr. LeChance,” she replied, no sign in her expression that she desired anything from the assassin save for the current conversation. “I imagine that in your line of work success is measured by being prepared for things that may not be in your original contract as opposed to expecting everything to go as planned.” As she spoke her eyes drifted under the table at Sanguine’s wolf, Eyes. The wolf was sniffing her from a polite distance, presumably trying to commit her scent to memory. Obviously it had been trained.<br><br>Although she had had plenty of dealings with assassins in the past, she had never dealt with a blind one, nor one with a pet that was allowed within the confines of an Imperial Court. She made it a habit of learning the routines, styles and habits of all her prospective employees and she knew that she would have to do so with Sanguine LeChance. He was a wild card, a potential force of nature if utilised in the right way. <br><br>And Olivia intended to stack the deck in her favour.<br><br>For a brief moment as she looked away from Eyes, her gaze came to rest on Juliette’s long, flowing legs, although she was able to quickly tear them away before anyone noticed. After all, while she was certainly of a very high station in Nydewia, Juliette was both a royal Princess and still a total stranger. And of course she herself had yet to so much as kiss another, deprived of any desirable company in Nydewia. She knew that she was going to have to reign in this newfound emotion before it proved disastrous to her plans. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>aya</strong> on <strong>13-11-2011, 06:09:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Dear Lorenso," Lyssa whispered with a disturbingly loving tone to her voice. A sweet smile was spread on her lips, yet her eyes somehow seemed to remain cold and piercing. "I'm afraid I must ask some things of you. I trust that although my husband has passed away, you still serve Theiri, yes?" she continued, her eyes leaving the First Sword to survey the dining hall. "I shall have you participate in the Gladiator. We must show that Theiri is no slouch in the combat department, and who better than the First Sword?" Lyssa smiled, an almost murderous smile hidden in her lips. The Gladiator was a dangerous event. "And see if you can find Gerrard," she added, her attention already back to the dinner. She was done with Lorenso.<br><br>Queen Lyssa waved over one of the serving girls, who promptly scrambled off after she whispered something in her ear. The next course would be dessert. "The dinner is coming to a close, dear guests," Lyssa announced. "The official talks shall begin tomorrow, on the day of the tournament," she continued, addressing King Archibald with a polite nod. "King Haidar, it is a shame that you and your party arrived late. If you have not eaten your fill, you need only ask- Theiri's kitchens are always open."<br><br>"I'm afraid I must take my leave early. It has been a long day for me, and I apologize." she finished courteously, before giving her most ladylike bow and departing for her chambers. As the Queen left the room and the dinner continued, a serving girl slipped a note into King Haidar's pie.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>13-11-2011, 22:47:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Erin left soon after the queen leaving unnoticed. It was amazing how even dressed as a fool no one noticed a servant. It amused Erin to no end. She slipped to her room and changed from her pretty dress into a pair of leggings that most thought of as indecent. the close fitting material clung closely to her skin outlining her long legs in the bright white fabric. Releasing the bindings of her chest she breathed deeply in relief. Unlike the grabby knights and handsy servants the royals paid her no mind, it was a bit of a relief. She pulled on a short tunic with the flowers of Theiri embroidered on it against a backround of dove grey and put on kidskin slippers before leaving. She had work to do.<br><br>The servants quarters were alive with laughter and overflowing with spirits. They were celebrating already. It didn't take long for the charming Erin to find a young runner boy who'd seen the Aserit princess enter Lorenso's rooms without escort for a long period of time. "Do you think..." Erin asked trialing off meaningfully looking doubtful. The boy nodded quickly, "I'd bet my months salary that they did more then talk." He said smiling with a spark of delight before his eyes dropped and caressed Erin's body. A flash of annoyance passed over her face before she was all smiles once more. She shifted close to him and caressed a hand down his chest and breathed softly in the boys ear, "We can't make a mess of things we need peace. I can trust you to keep quiet about this can't I?" The boys eyes darkened a touch and he nodded, his Adams apple bobbing as he swallowed. "Good" Erin said getting up and sweeping away.<br><br>She left the servants and the smell of alcohol behind her. She pranced down the hall unaided by her bells moving oddly quietly for her as she moved off to the queens chambers. She didn't bother to go in instead with her loyal ladies maid Erin left a sealed note. <em>The sword of first and the flower of the plains share more then a love of violence.</em> With the note left for her queen Erin left to skip down the halls arrange lavish rooms for the Nydewia court. The servants were left in waiting for them so their rooms could be found with ease and Erin was left with little to do since it was too soon to cause mischief as she planned. <br><br>Instead she went to her room and gathered her collection of daggers and wonders off to the shooting range. She didn't often join in on competitions of skills like this but with her transition to Aserit imminent she felt the need to prove to them she was more then just a silly fool. They might respect her a bit more if they could at least admire one of her skills.<br><br>She light the lights and in the quiet if not silence of the night she started throwing the knives, the thunk of each blade finding the target satisfying. her mind drifted as she through the bladed weapons. She thought of the blind man and what it would mean to her plan to include him. She couldn't help but smile slightly, one person like her, that she'd consider making a confidence in what she was doing, happened to be being paid by the wrong side of the war. It was funny in an ironic way. Erin hummed as she practiced determind to impress the Aserits, she needed to be in good standings with them all if she was to have a chance of getting what she wanted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>13-11-2011, 23:09:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I will ensure that you are paid in accordance with your deeds, Sanguine." Henrik would say with a firm nod of the head, though his answer was damnably cryptic as to whether or not he could get more money out of the Prince. However, with the way the Prince operates, one might conclude that he is saying that since Sanguine must work harder now, his pay will increase... only time will tell, however. And the man should remember, that beyond the small advance payment he had been given, he still won't be able to collect the rest of his fee until they're back in Aserit lands. That was part of their arrangement.<br><br>He kept on watching, his intake of food and drink having slowed. He'd have no more wine tonight; any more, and he'd start to lose his edge. He knew his limit, and never pushed at it, unlike many men.<br><br>Out of all the people in the dining room, Henrik is probably the first, if not the only one, to notice the fool's retreat.&nbsp; He was not, however, overly worried about her at a moment; the girl that Queen Lyssa sent off towards the kitchen held his fixation, and he made it a point to memorize her face, just in case. <br><br>He has been given no real reason to suspect the queen is up to something, beyond the whispered rumors and knowledge he's been able to collect over time.&nbsp; But she struck him as a dangerous woman, and not to be underestimated; this is what drove him to become suspicious.<br><br>He also said something to his bodyguard, Zalania, but it was quiet, and not in any distinct language; it was not the language of Theiri, or Aserit, or even Nydewia, and her response was a simple silent nod&nbsp; and to look around the tables again; at her scattered comrades.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Montagne</strong> on <strong>13-11-2011, 23:59:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Why don't you just ask me to throw myself from the tower if you want rid of me.</em> To be sent to the gladiators was a death sentence. It would be lucky if three men made it out of there alive, usually it was less. He grinned <em>As if you could kill me with the scum they throw in those pits woman.</em> He bowed graciously. "Off course your majesty, as you wish, it is my pleasure to fight for Theiri's honour. Now if you'll excuse me Your Majesty..." If this was to be his last night, he'd be dammed if he was spending it in this company. Lorenso bowed one last time, moving over to Juli and Olivia. He also gave them a bow. "It was a pleasure to eat with you Miss Olivia, I hope you will come frequent the observatory some time." He strode out the hall, forever confident, throwing both doors open as he left.<br><br>He followed down the hall, and checking no-one had followed him, lifted up a tapestry, entering the tunnels behind him. If he was to die, he would know his last night of pleasure. He followed the tunnels to the Aserit guest quarters. He was slightly ashamed to know he had used this in his teenage years to visit another young princess, but something about its memory made him feel young again<br><br>*Moved to Private Quarters*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 00:43:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After the Lyssa, Erin, and Lorenso had left the banquet hall there was a relative quiet. Juli spoke to Olivia. “Lady Olivia, I was wondering if you would be willing to indulge my curiosity and answer a few questions about Nydewia. Unfortunately, my whole life I’ve been so focused on the Aserit that I’m not as knowledgeable as I should be about other nations. Perhaps I could give you a brief tour of the castle as we talked, so that I would not be imposing on your time without offering something in return?”<br><br>The truth was, Juliette could hardly care less about political considerations at the moment—what she desired was time alone with the beautiful noble. And she figured some things were better hid out in the open. An innocuous sounding request was better than more furtive whispering. And, there was probably no whisper she could make with San next to her that he would not be able to hear.<br><br>If Olivia is amenable to the tour, Juli walks with her out of the banquet hall, heading towards an area of the castle that would be fairly empty this time of night. Once they have some privacy, the princess waits a bit to see if Olivia has anything to say before considering if she should speak first.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 05:57:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With his vision focused on Erin leaving, Henrik didn’t notice Olivia’s gaze also following the fool out, her eyes cold and unreadable. She had truly meant it when she determined to keep an eye on that girl, and all night she made sure to be aware of where exactly in the room she was. She was unconcerned about her coming and going from the dining hall, although she suspected that the girl would be responsible for some late night secret errands. After all, the Nydewians had just arrived and she had little doubt that Lyssa would be arranging secret meetings with both sides to play them against each other.<br><br>As Henrik turned to his bodyguard her eyes darted in his direction for a moment, although the language he spoke was unfamiliar to her. She couldn’t help but smile slightly in amusement at how alike the two of them were. She had her own coded languages, her own secret ciphers, her own methods of subtly preventing eavesdropping in public places. <br><br>Her attention was soon drawn away as Lorenso approached her, inviting her to the observatory sometime. Her cool, blue eyes seemed to regard him for a moment as she met his gaze squarely, analysing him. There was something in his eyes, an almost haunted look, and she smiled sympathetically. For a brief moment her eyes flickered across to Queen Lyssa; she could only assume that she was the source of his troubles and as she turned her eyes back she gave him a look that seemed to show understanding. Lorenso would make a powerful ally, should she ever need to battle the Queen in a battle of wits and she was going to work hard to ensure that he came to trust her. “The pleasure was all mine, Sir Lorenso,” she replied with a compassionate smile. “And I’ll certainly make sure to come enjoy your fine company again soon.”<br><br>As Lorenso left Juliette turned to her, asking for information on Nydewia in exchange for a tour of the castle. Olivia’s lips curled up into a warm smile, although her mind started ticking over with thoughts. She had known all along that their meeting would turn to politics and that Juliette would perhaps seek an alliance, although she had found herself possessing an unnatural urge for more personal conversation. Smiling politely she replied, “I would be delighted milady,” before turning to Henrik and Sanguine and nodding respectfully. “It was a pleasure, milord Aserit. Mr. LeChance.” <br><br>Elegantly rising from her chair, her dress cascading slowly down her curves, Olivia turned to follow Juliette out of the hall into a more secluded area. Smiling sweetly, she asked “What would you like to know, milady?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 06:44:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juli smiled slightly and spoke softly. “While I would very much like to speak to you about politics and history soon, I have to admit there’s something else I simply cannot put out of my mind.<br><br>“We don’t know each other very well yet, but it’s plain to me—from your writing, your conversation, even just gazing into your eyes—how brilliant and knowledgeable you are, and how driven. Even in Theiri, women are often discouraged from intellectual pursuits, and I find you exceptional among every woman I’ve ever known.”<br><br>The princess stepped closer, looking deeply in Olivia’s eyes. “But just as exceptional is how exquisitely beautiful you are.” Ever so gently, Juli traced one of her fingers slowly over Olivia’s arm. “I’ve always prided myself on controlling my emotions, but the alchemy between us drove me to distraction. I could tell you felt it to. I think every noble at our table must have suspected our lust as we whispered to each other, but I hardly care.”<br><br>She continued more shyly. “It’s not my intent to upset or pressure you by being so forward. If what I’m saying troubles you, I promise I’ll never speak of this again. I don’t know whether or not you’re spoken for, whether or not you’ve known the touch of another woman before... But if you share my bed tonight, I’ll do everything I can to bring you to extraordinary heights of pleasure...”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 07:22:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia’s smile was soft and radiant as she listened to Juliette speak, the pale moonlight coming in through the window causing her flowing ebony locks to shimmer slightly. As she listened to Juliette’s compliments her soft, sweet smile blossomed into a smile of pure joy, her ocean blue eyes lighting up with happiness. For all her positive qualities, Olivia had a propensity for vanity with flattery always soothing her into lowering her guard.<br><br>As Juliette showered her in praise she found herself craving more, every syllable as addictive as a Nydewian opiate. However as Juliette stepped in closer, suddenly looking deeply into her eyes Olivia felt herself grow nervous, so unaccustomed to being so close to one she desired. A soft pink hue slowly started to spread across her cheeks as Juliette called her beautiful, adding a strange touch of colour to her usually pale features. She wanted to look away shyly but her eyes seemed locked with Juliette’s, captivated in those soft spheres of perfect brown. A soft shiver started to trail down along her spine as Juliette’s fingers traced down along her arm, her eyes fluttering shut as she let out a content sigh. <br><br>Then the topic moved on to more amorous affairs and her whole world spiralled out of control.<br><br>She realised that she desired the Princess, truly and deeply, like she had never felt before and she hadn’t dared to dream that the two of them would ever be together. However she had never been with anyone before, never so much as kissed and the thought of doing so all at once made her slightly nervous. Even more overpowering than that nervousness was her fear that she might do something wrong; perhaps she would be a terrible kisser; perhaps her touch would be too firm or too soft to be enjoyable; perhaps she wouldn’t look as appealing out of her clothes; perhaps she’d use too much tongue when they kissed. Was she even supposed to use her tongue at all?<br><br>Her head was spinning with a barrage of thoughts and for the first time ever, Olivia was afraid. In every scenario she had ever been in she was always in her element; poised, confident, the master of her domain. Slowly her eyes started to dart around, peering into the semi-lit darkness. Although the two of them were surely alone, Olivia was not one to trust a loose tongue in a public place. “Perhaps we should not discuss this here,” she said nervously, neither giving Juliette a yes or a no. She did not want to hurt her or ruin their chances of being together with a no but she did not want to force herself into a corner with a yes, lest she ruin things as well. The walk to Juliette’s room would give her time to collect herself, time to think and time to come up with a plan.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 14:41:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette did not know how to react at first—she had been certain she would receive a yes or no answer. Maybe Olivia was trying to think of a way to let her down gently? The princess began walking toward her room with Olivia. If she was rejected, she would certainly want to be alone. And if not, that would still be her destination.<br><br>“I want you to know, I haven’t asked this of you so suddenly out of recklessness. Or at least, not only recklessness,” she admitted. “Once, when I was seventeen, I had a strong infatuation with another woman in my squad. I agonized for weeks over whether I should say something. But then she was killed in a skirmish with the Aserit... I decided from then on that, if I ever felt such intense passion again, I would not senselessly deny that feeling.<br><br>“And I want you to know, even if my desire for you isn’t reciprocated, I would still wish to know you better. I’m sure we would have so much to say over the late king’s writings and of course this wonderful gift.” She indicated the book. “I consider intellectual pursuits to be among the most important qualities that define us as people, and I would regret missing the chance to understand what drives your curiosity and how you view the world.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 15:02:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Olivia's footsteps echoed off the cobblestone floor as she followed Juliette down the hall, the soft sound the only noise coming from her. Although it was impossible to see in the dim light Olivia's face was pale and drawn, her hands trembling nervously as she struggled to regain her composure. This had never happened to her before. Normally she was perfectly composed, truly demure, in completely command of the situation.<br><br>And now things were moving so fast that even she was having trouble adapting.<br><br>As Juliette opened up to her about her lost love she was overcome with a barrage of emotions. <em>Am I nothing but an object of lust?</em> she thought to herself, slightly hurt that was desired and absolutely had to be had. However other emotions began to wash over her, overwhelming her senses and confusing her. In some ways she pitied Juliette for the loss of someone so close. Then there was her hatred of the Aserit and she felt her hands ball up into little fists. But more than anything there was her feelings for Juliette and her urge to comfort her in some way.<br><br>Olivia continued to remain silent, unsure of what to say as Juliette continued. The Princess' words comforted her fears, soothing her hurt and assuring her that Juliette was genuinely interested in her as a person. Reaching out with her hand slowly, Olivia gently clasped the tips of Juliette's fingers. Her touch was as light as a feather and would be only just noticeable before she pulled away, her eyes darting around nervously. <br><br>She did not trust the darkness.<br><br>"Are we close?" she whispered softly, her voice barely recognisable even to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>14-11-2011, 23:10:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“We’re almost there.” Olivia’s light touch and the nervousness in her voice made Juli think of something that had not occurred to her. “Have you ever been intimate with anyone before?” she whispered softly. The idea that such a rare beauty had never been touched was surprising.<br><br>They arrived at the door to Juli’s quarters, and the princess took Olivia’s hand in one of her own. “I promise that I’ll do everything I can to make you feel comfortable, if you join me. If anything I do troubles you, you need only tell me. I’ve... I had a very difficult and upsetting day, right until the moment I first saw you. And I’m truly grateful. It would make me so happy right now to be able to please you, Milady.”<br><br>Juli opened the door to her quarters slightly, and loosened her grip on Olivia’s hand in case she wanted to withdraw. The noble could walk away or follow Juli into the room...needless to say, the princess very much hoped for the latter. Her excitement and desire felt overwhelming.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>15-11-2011, 01:39:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Juliette's question caught Olivia completely off-guard, all the colour leaching away from her already pale face. The people of Theiri were well known for their skill in the physical arts. Would she be disappointed to know how she had absolutely no idea what she was doing? Would she laugh at her? Would she just reject her outright? <em>Maybe I should lie?</em> she thought to herself. Lying was something that came naturally to her, like an instinct and she had was able to do it without any qualms to even those closest to her. Although some strange pang of guilt made her not want to lie to Juliette for some reason.<br><br>Even if she lied would Juliette be able to tell? Were there ways of telling? Finally Olivia did something completely out of character; she told the truth, reluctantly. "Yes, I-I am still pure, milady," she replied. Every word felt shameful, like an admission of guilt and she was sure that the Princess would tire of her after that, perhaps talking to her for a few minutes to be polite before sending her on her way. Much to her surprise, Juliette instead turned to her and clasped one of her hands, promising to make her feel comfortable.<br><br>That gentle touch filled her with nervous excitement, and she realised that she was biting her lip. While her mind was a vicious hurricane of thoughts and raging emotions, the cold, logical part of her was telling her to just walk away now. A royal affair could see the negotiations end in failure and her never able to return to Theiri. She could be imprisoned, banished or most likely executed for ruining Nydewia's chance at an alliance. <br><br>And worst of all she would never see Juliette again.<br><br>"Thank you," she replied, her own words surprising herself and causing her mind to scream in protest. "After you." For too long she had been ruled by her cold, calculating mind, all her physical needs and desires ignored in pursuit of her planned goals. But now her body was in rebellion.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>17-11-2011, 09:14:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erin<br>Main Hall<br>Day 2 morning</strong><br><br>Erin spent the night doing far less sleeping then she should considering what the morning would hold for her. Instead she went about making a nuisance of herself. She sewed bells to ribbons and in the silence of the night draped them along the door knobs of each of the Aserit party from the blind man to the king himself.&nbsp; On the marrow she planned to get her hands on clothing to further poke fun at the stiff visitors but for now the bells would do nicely.<br><br>She as always slept in her tiny room in the servants quarters away from the rest and woke early to the sound of the cook yelling at an incompetent maid who'd knocked over a batter dish. Lady Fool paid it no mind as she stretched as dressed for the day in clothing styled like that of a page but in vibrant colors and the flowers of Theiri glittering in sliver thread all over the bright blue of her tunic. Just to be annoying she chose hosiery of brilliant orange and shoes of the brightest green satin then changing her mind she wore one slipper of green and one of pink. She couldn't let the fool of Aserit, excuse me,&nbsp; the King of Aserit out shine her again. <br><br>She hummed softly brushing out her hair pulling the massive length back with pretty ribbons in a rainbow of colors and wondered about the ladies of court. Usually young knights had days to work their beloved into give them a favor this time they had only hours. It would be interesting to see who carried who's favor in the coming events.<br><br>Excited about the coming day Erin slipped from her room far earlier then normal and skipped down the stars to the kitchen where the cook gave her a hard look, "Lordy what are you wearing girl?" The cook asked a touch of astonishment in her voice. "What you don't like it?" Erin asked overly innocently as she looked down at herself a smile of amusement marking her face. "Your impossible." The cook said trying to sound stern but laughing. "Here" the cook said tossing Erin a pastry, "Now get out of my kitchen girlie before you drive all the others to distraction." Erin smiled brightly and snapped into a stiff backed bow, "Yes Sir" She said smartly before spinning on her heels and dashing out the door to the sound of the cooks amused laughter.<br><br>Many of the knights were already up and about, the retainers as well, it was only the nobles who were still abed this hour. Erin pranced through the room gaining much attention for her outrageous clothing. Even for her it was a bit extreme. Erin giggled sitting down next to a knight who usually treated her like a little sister. He was gruff and hard, hardly ever smiling but seemed to find her amusing.<br><br>He rolled his eyes seeing the fool. "Dress in the dark?" He asked his voice sounding like grinding rocks. "Nope full day light." Erin chirped picking a cherry out of her pastry and plopping it in her mouth. He shook his head as if to say she was hopeless but she caught the subtle tilting of his lips that told her he was amused. Please Erin slowly started eating her breakfast savoring the fluffy light pastry listening to the knights and retainers talking excitedly about the game planned to start in just a few short hours.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>23-11-2011, 22:31:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://oi43.tinypic.com/33yhklg.jpg)<br><strong><span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size">Omar<br>Main Hall<br>Day 2 - Morning</span><br></strong><br>Omar felt well rested after the night's events, feeling strong and in good spirits despite not being within the beloved walls of his Father's kingdom. He dressed himself quickly, wearing some thing much less formal than he had arrived in. He wore tight fitting riding breeches that was a deep earthy brown colour and had black leather sewn at the knees and up to the thighs. His tunic was plain, airy and cream coloured with a few thick stitches at the neck, the sleeves large and billowy but with fitting cuffs at his wrists. His riding boots were worn up to his knees and were made of a good, worn deep mahogany leather and kept fastened by both durable laces and brass buckles. His hair was some what messy, decidedly in style with his sporty fashion for the day. Despite looking handsome in his royal attire, it always gave him some what of a cold or hardened edge, whereas in his riding apparel, he took on a slightly more playful and boyish charm. Either way Omar made hearts flutter with his almost exotic looking features. <br><br>Omar stepped out of his room, pausing at the jingle of a bell. He cocked his head, looking about the hallway in search of the Lady Fool. It didn't take long for him to take notice of the bells tied to every door knob of his family's and court's room. He closed his door, undoing the pair of bells from his own knob before lifting them to his eye sight. He then went to his parents door, untying the bells from them, too, knowing that she might receive a punishment on behalf of his Father's short temper.<br><br>He pocketed the bells, which no longer jingled until he pulled them out, tossing them towards the Fool who wasn't even facing him, wondering if she might have sharp enough senses to catch them or if they would hit her in the back. "Thought I should return these as they look quite expensive. Clever, clever boozing up the watchmen so you could slip these around our doorknobs. Should I be wary of you, little Fool?" he asked her with a mischievous grin. "My siblings and I can take these little pranks of yours- they're quite charming to be honest, but I'd rather you not test the patience of the King and Queen- they wouldn't take such pranks so lightly and of course, you've had the pleasure of meeting my Father's temper once before. I hope you never have to meet it again, it's not so charming the second time round," he assured her.<br><br>He gave the various men that held the Fool company a nod before focusing his attention back on Erin, "Do you like horses, my lady?" he asked her, "Because I know one who might like you. I'm on my way to the stables to give him an opportunity to stretch his legs before the day begins. I'd be happy to have you join our company," he said, inviting her to go to the stables with him, "I know it's not traditionally a proper place to court a lady," he teased with a wink, his intentions obviously not on courting Lady Fool, but rather a mere friendly invite, she sparking his curiosity some what in how she acted out of the public eye, "But then again, you're not much of a traditional woman."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>02-12-2011, 12:51:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Sanguine LeChance<br>Day 2- Morning<br>Assigned room to Main Hall</strong><br><br>Eyes slept soundly at San’s feet, the way she always did, curled in a small little ball with one ear poking up from the grey-blue mass of fur. The sound of gentle jingling on the other side of her Master’s door woke her with a start. Eyes bolted from the bed and charged at the heavy, wooden door; barking as loud as she could to alert San to the possibility of danger.<br><br>San shot up like a bolt from his sound sleep, whipping the small, hooked, steel dagger from under his pillow at the unknown threat that had interrupted his slumber. The dagger merely hissed through the air, as no silent thieves were truly after his life.<br><br>It was a confusing and unsettling way to begin his morning, to say the least. But San was not afraid, only ready for whatever it was he would have to face before he woke to another dawn. San pressed himself against the wall beside the door, still brandishing his dagger as he tentatively set fingers upon the pommel that allowed the door to be pulled open. A few moments of tugging and jingling alerted him to the fact that something was in fact affixed to the other side of the door.<br><br>A trap?<br><br>Perhaps it was a trap, set to kill or maim him to prevent him, the Blind Swordsman from entering the Gladiator tournament that was to take place. If it was, he’d be ready, and Sanguine made up his mind to find whoever was responsible before the gates opened. They would die slow, and lament this ill-begotten scheme with their last breath.<br><br>San threw the door inward with a loud crash as thick, heavy wood struck unforgiving stone. He thrashed at the door with his blade, swinging in a backward thrust until the knife pierced some foreign thing and stuck it to the wooden door. It wasn’t until he felt with his hand that the cold, smooth texture of steel bells registered as a calling card from Lady Fool herself, Erin.<br><br>With considerable effort, Sanguine was able to wrest his knife free from the door, bringing the string of bells with it. Eyes barked defensively, as if to say that harmless wasn’t what she anticipated from someone tampering with the door.<br><br>“It’s alright girl.” San comforted his Sight-Hound. “It’s not your fault someone thinks it’s funny to toy with a blind man. Let’s find Lady Fool and see if we can’t get her to do us a favor in return for ruining our late morning.”<br><br>San slammed the door shut again, setting the bells aside for now, they’d make a handy prop for later. Over the black spandex he was still wearing, he began to dress in his armor. Each piece, specifically catalogued and organized by body-part and function. The steel bracer on his right arm that held a spool of tightly coiled razor wire, with a small dagger tucked into a thin sheath under his wrist. The tight leather gloves that buckled around his wrists, bearing steel plates in the palm that could halt a blade or break a nose.<br><br>Next, San put on his loose fitting pants, woven with complex and eye-pleasing designs that the assassin himself couldn’t fathom. Over those he strapped a lightweight, steel shin-boot that would protect his feet and his left leg, a very useful instrument for those who knew how to throw their leg into a block. At the back of those was a narrow opening where he slid a pair of thin, sharp, hand-scythes that were spring mounted to make themselves available in a split second.<br><br>Moving upward, San strapped heavy, iron-bound buckles cross ways around his middle and loaded various pockets along the underside of the straps with smoke-bombs, flash grenades, vials of paralytic poison and thin powders ground from dried chili peppers. Atop those straps, he fastened a detachable stomach-plate; made from the densest, high temperature treated steel, overlaid with thick leather, tanned and dyed black. The plate was also spring-loaded to be used as a buckler if things got out-of-hand. Six, small knives slid into the sides of the plate before being strapped down by three more belts and buckles.<br><br>San slipped the long, heavy, black cloak over his head and secured it around his shoulders with two more belts that crossed over his chest. Lastly, he wrapped another long, black cloak around his shoulders. The cloak was a very effective defensive weapon in a battle of blades, and San had a knack for getting opponent’s weapons tied up in his cloak, leaving them open to a lethal counter attack.<br><br>Sanguine clipped a heavy, steel shoulder plate over the whole mass of fabric and leather on his sword-wielding shoulder. The heavy, domed plate held the rest of his armor in place. A few more buckles around his chest and waist and he was ready to battle an army if needed. Siren was the last to join his ensemble, strapped tightly around his waist at just the right angle for easy extraction. Finally he was ready to tackle the day and bleed it dry. He brought the now massive bag of gold he’d accumulated since his family of bandits had been scattered by the Bloody Ravens.<br><br>With heavy footsteps, Sanguine strode into the main hall where his ears told him others were already gathered, his nose told him that food was being prepared. Eyes recognized Lady Erin right away and tugged on her restraints in that direction. But it was a tournament day, he needed raw nutrients and protein, not flimsy sugars and carbs that would fail him when he needed them most.<br><br>“I’d like a goblet filled with eight raw chicken’s eggs, if it’s not too much trouble.” San asked, walking into the kitchen with purpose, hoping that the chef was the same he’d met before. “And that ham smells too delectable to pass up, I’d like a thick slice of that as well as a whole wheat loaf. Please and thank you.”<br><br>With his order in to the kitchen, Sanguine made his way to the long, mostly-empty table which held the other two occupants of the hall. San sat across from Lady Erin and the Aserit Prince who he’d yet to officially meet. San threw the mutilated string of bells onto the table.<br><br>“I’m guessing I have you to thank for this… wake-up call.” San said, making little attempt to hide his annoyance at having his door tampered with. “My hound’s ears are even more sensitive than mine, you understand.”<br><br>It wasn’t long before a steward brought San his raw eggs, ham and bread; the young man included a second goblet of juice from oranges to boost his vitamin levels, a gesture that San appreciated more than words could express. The vitamin C could prove the difference between eating dinner at this same table and being buried in a shallow, mass grave behind the arena.<br><br>San chugged his eggs first, no butter or oil to slow him down, no nutritional value lost to over-cooking. “The Breakfast of Survivors”. <br><br>“Sir Prince. I don’t believe I’ve yet had the pleasure of making your formal acquaintance. I’m Sanguine LeChance, currently in your brother’s employ as an ‘agent’ of sorts.” San said respectfully, turning knife and fork on the massive cut of ham that was presented him. “I have heard that Lady Erin ha entered the ‘Top-Shot’ competition. Will you be competing in the events today?”<br><br>In all likelihood, Prince Omar had no aspirations of competing and if he did, it was more likely that he’d run in the joust or some other such event that would prevent him from facing true danger. But just in the off chance that Omar was the sort who desired to “Test his metal”, San would want to know that. Better a steak knife to the leg over breakfast than a long-sword through the gut before lunch.<br><br>“I’m fighting in the Gladiator category, hopefully with resounding success, lest my life be tossed away on a gamble.” San smiled, trying to be charming despite the fact that he was very tense this morning. “Lady Erin, as one of the few who has witnessed my skill and lived to tell about it, I hope that you’ll do me the liberty of helping me with an odd task or two that I’ll be unable to perform myself.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Joslyn</strong> on <strong>05-12-2011, 22:13:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Princess Juliette of Greycastle<br>Her Quarters, then the Archery Range<br>Day 2, Morning</strong><br><br>Juli awoke well before dawn but spent several minutes just lying in bed, thinking. It was hard to believe the previous night had not been a dream. The royal was both embarrassed by her own recklessness and yet still overjoyed. How she wished that her relationship with Olivia did not have to be secret. That the lovely noble could be asleep beside her even now, and then they would awaken together for breakfast and would finally have the chance to really talk. As incredible as it had been to explore Olivia’s body, exploring how she thought and who she truly was was just as promising. There was always the chance Juli would learn something she would not like, but she refused to believe it would be anything bad enough to undermine her intense affection for the sweet Nydewian.<br><br>Juli called for some servants to bring in some hot water so that she could quickly wash up. She then dressed in her soldier’s uniform—not that the Ghosts had had a standard outfit—which was so much more comfortable than the previous day’s dress. The officer had always believed in the importance of mobility, so her armor was light, mostly leather with metal protecting a few key areas. There was plenty of exposed skin as well, and the outfit made her lithe form much more clear than the dress had—all in all, she actually felt more attractive this way. <br><br>The princess had a half hour or so free, and eagerly started in on Olivia’s book. There was so much to discuss! But the moment Juli had been dreading came when her bodyguard Nira arrived, and was predictably furious. Juli had given the girl the “back to base” hand signal as she left the banquet with Olivia—in essence telling Nira to disappear for the night. “What’s gotten into you, Major?” the younger woman asked without preamble. “You were all over that Nydewian last night, it was so obvious to anyone who knows you. Marius saw it from across the room!”<br><br>“Fine, fine. I’ll admit, I was caught up in the moment and was less discreet than I should have been,” Juli told her. “But most of the people in that room hardly knew me or weren’t terribly observant anyway. Don’t blow it out of proportion.”<br><br>“You were wandering around with that assassin too. All these foreigners are potential hostiles, and you shouldn’t forget it! You’re putting yourself and the peace process in jeopardy.”<br><br>Juli scowled. “That’s enough. The assassin is dangerous, and I need to keep tabs on him. And he wasn’t going to harm me last night before the Nydewians came, not when everyone saw us leave the banquet hall together. As for Lady Olivia... pursuing her isn’t very sensible, but I’m still human. I can’t just walk away from how I feel. Is that understood?”<br><br>“Yes, Major,” Nira said irritably. But she knew better than to belabor the point. “Anyway, Marius told me last night to send his regards, but he had to go back home.” ‘Home’ was of course with the Ghosts—Juli knew that without a doubt, as she still missed her soldiers terribly. “He ‘deeply regrets’ not being able to participate in the joust or cheer you on in the competition.”<br><br>Juli nodded. “I don’t know if I’ll ever get used to him being so polite to me, not after the way things were.” Nira gave a slight laugh. “Anyway, let start the day. I’m just glad these games give me such a fine excuse to dress down.”<br><br>Juli gathered up her things and had a light breakfast with Nira before heading out to the archery range. There she got in some stretching and light exercise before practicing with her bow. Already a few servants and groundskeepers were hurrying about, getting this area ready for the competition.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>06-12-2011, 11:40:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Lady Fool Erin<br>The Main Hall<br>Morning Day 2</strong><br><br>The bells proved an amusement far sooner the Erin expected them too. Erin knew the heir was in the room the moment he entered, weather he noticed it or not eye flitted his way giving him away. The combination of the slight jingle and the widening of a pair of eyes told her what he'd done and with practice ease she turned and caught the bells that were tossed easily towards her. She smiled in an amused fashion twisting the ribbon about her wrist looking pleased. She gave the prince an innocent little girl look when he asked her if he should be wary of her, only a hint of amusement lurked in her big expressive blue eyes.<br><br>She preened for a moment looking pleased when he said she was charming playing up her 'young' age. Most thought her easily to be no more the 14 and would never guess her as old as 17 edging ever closer to her 18th year. Her gaze swept him quickly as she tried to guess his age, in his early twenties she guessed wondering if he like his younger brother was betrothed as well. <br><br>Her gaze went back to him as he warned her after his parents and she repressed a sigh. It was really too bad the monarchs were so humorless, they'd look a sight better if they smiled once in a while. But in a way she was thankful for the moment, if he was to be believed he'd probably saved her a flogging. At home or not she was a servant and given to punishment if she trodded on the wrong toes, thankfully there weren't many of them.<br><br>She listened with tilted head to his offer to accompany him to the stables a smirk of amusement as he teased lightly. She laughed lightly when he likened her to a proper lady, "No never." She said letting a note of terror highlight her words, "I could think of nothing else as dreadfully boring as to be a 'traditional lady'." She said her eyes sparkling with mischief, smiling brightly.<br><br>Before she could answer the prince Sanguine came forward looking annoyed. She'd smiled looking please at his obvious annoyance, "If fact you do, I thought you'd like some of your own after our first meeting." She said teasing in her voice reminding him of the insult he'd paid her separating her of her bells the first time. "Though in truth I'd hoped you wouldn't find them till you awoke on your own." She said giving a shrug as if it really mattered not.<br><br>Erin tried to suppress a shutter as Sanguine ate his raw eggs and ended up pushing away her pastry. Guys had such weird habits. She sipped the wine at her elbow and cast a look around the room, many of the retainers were paying attention to the trio but Erin was unsurprised, many were interested in the new visitors.<br><br>She raised an eye brow as he mentioned her entering. It wasn't unheard of her to do so, she was rather talented and the royals like parading their pets before the crowd but she'd only signed up the night before, new traveled fast it seemed. She glanced at Omar when Sanguine asked him if he planned to compete not bothering to hide the note of surprise as Sanguine announced his intention to compete in the Gladiator. No doubt it would be a bloody event to please the masses.<br><br>As Sanguine asked her for her favor proclaiming her as a minority in his life she gave Omar a very childish taunting 'ha ha I'm better look' laughter in her eyes before she answered. "Of course I'll help you, though it will have to be a bit later. Dear Omar has already asked after my company for the morning." She said giving a teasing look. She caught a sideways look of her gruff knight hiding a smile behind his goblet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>15-12-2011, 21:03:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div style="text-align: left;"><strong>Princess Lenally</strong></div><div style="text-align: left;"><strong>The Burgundy Room, about to proceed to the Main Hall</strong></div><div style="text-align: left;"><strong>Morning Day 2</strong></div><br>Lenally had managed to get up at a decent time, stretching luxuriously as she laid, looking up at the ceiling. Her night had been nothing short of bizarre, but a rather wonderful kind. Though she felt entirely conflicted, she knew she was mad for Lorenso, and had her fears of what would happen to him and to her if they were discovered. And she couldn't deny that there was an undercurrent now between her and Gerrard. She frowned as she sat up, moving to dress for the tournament.<br><br>Her morning dress routine when she was not wearing a gown was fairly simple. She still bound her chest back, before putting on her top. She was half-tempted to actually fill out her top a little, but dressing differently so soon would cause rumors to start. She was no expert on courtly rumors and proper manners, but she knew enough to not change things so drastically when matters of peace talks and illicit love affairs were concerned.<br><br>She slipped on her shorts, and after fastening them also put on her belt with her bags of ninja stars on her belt. She wore leather gauntlets on her wrists, and wore sturdy boots of a more manly design but clearly made to be worn by a woman. She knew she might get flack for it from her parents, but she was not going to wear a dress to a tournament. It'd make things far more complicated, and she did not want people to stare at her in a dress again. She then proceeded to go through the routine her brother Henrik had shown her before doing anything, to both keep her fit and to avoid injuries in combat-like situations or competitions. She spent a good deal of time doing so, still lost in thought.<br><br>After about 30 minutes of going through her stretches, she began to make her way to the main hall, to find out when she would be participating in the tourney and use free time before her slot to practice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>MarissaSeraphOfInsanity</strong> on <strong>17-12-2011, 16:05:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Olivia Wilde<br>Olivia's Private Quarters, then the Kitchen, then the Main Hall<br>Morning of Day Two</strong><br><br>Olivia’s eyes fluttered open slowly as the first kisses on the morning sun crept in through the curtains, causing an incredibly peaceful smile to touch at her lips. She couldn’t remember the last time she had slept so peacefully, and she knew that it wasn’t just the rich Theirian silk of her bed that was responsible.<br><br>Sliding a long, flowing leg gracefully out of her bed, Olivia sat up slowly before standing up and walking over to her wardrobe. Her attendants had taken the liberty of setting up her room to her specifications and all her dresses and clothes were neatly arranged in perfect order of colour. Normally she would spend at least an hour fussing over which dress she would wear for the day, and sometimes she would even stay up later the night before to narrow the choices down if she had a busy day, although this time her hand reached in decisively to pull out a simple yet elegant dress. <br><br>Shimmering in a number of pleasant orange and yellow tones, the dress was designed to mimic the setting desert sun, the colours ever shifting in a rich hue of vibrant colours. Instead of summoning her servants to assist her, Olivia hummed to herself cheerfully as she put her dress on before reaching into her wardrobe to put on a vibrant red sash to complete the ensemble. A cheeky grin spread across her face as she ran her fingers along the rich scarlet silk; the red sash was a simple of chastity and purity in Nydewian culture. She smiled as she turned to the mirror to admire her attire. Simple, yet elegant, the dress would immediately identify her as a noble of the Nydewian court.<br><br>When she was finally finished she heard the door open slightly and turned as her handmaiden, Ismae, poked her head in. “Oh, milady. I see that you’re up already.” Noticing that she was already dressed the servant looked at her curiously. “I was unaware that you acquired my service.” Olivia smiled warmly as she replied, “I didn’t. That’s why I didn’t call you.”<br><br>Ismae was clearly confused, although she masked it quickly; one learnt quickly when serving Olivia to never question anything out of the ordinary and it was that very quality of obedience without question that had seen Ismae remain in service with Olivia for so long. “These were left on your doorknob,” Ismae finally said, holding up a ribbon with a set of bells attached to the end and Olivia looked them up and down. “The Lady Fool, no doubt,” Olivia replied with a smile as she looked back into the mirror to perform the finishing touches on her hair. <br><br>For a moment Ismae seemed taken back, obviously expecting some harsh rebuke about the ignoble behaviour of the clown. “Would you like some help?” she asked, quickly regaining her composure. Without even looking away, Olivia smiled sweetly. “No thank you, Ismae. I have it covered.” Pausing for a moment she added “Although if you could send my apologies to Prince Henrik and ask him when he wishes to speak with me it would be most appreciated.”<br><br>“Right away, milady,” Ismae replied crisply, before pausing for a moment in the doorway. “If you would forgive me for being so candid milady,” she said with a hesitant pause. “You look glowing today.” With that Ismae quickly turned and departed the chamber, leaving Olivia with a pleased smile on her lips.<br><br>Finally satisfied with how she looked, Olivia stepped out of her room and into the hall before setting off towards the kitchen. The cooks and servants all bowed upon her entering and she smiled at them all politely. “I would like a bowl of your healthiest bran, along with some fresh peaches if it isn’t too much of a hassle,” she requested politely, her tone sweet and innocent as always. Normally she was so busy she only ever ate one meal a day, if that, preferring to eat for sustenance rather than the pleasure of it. However after last night she felt ravenously hungry, her body in desperate need of some energy to keep her frail form from collapsing during the day. <br><br>As she waited she spotted some of the servant’s children playing off in the corner and approached them, reaching into a pouch at her side to pull out a small handful of gold coins. “Would you boys like to help me out and do a few errands for me? I promise I’ll pay you.” Her tone was pleasant and inviting, the boys nodded eagerly. “There’s a blind man around the castle. His name is Sanguine LeChance. Now I need to give a message to him but I need it to be our little secret, okay?” The boys nodded eagerly as she took them off one by one and gave them each a tiny fragment of the whole message, along with a coin for their work.<br><br>No one would ever expect young boys approaching the blind man to be messengers, although even if they somehow discovered it they would find the fragmented message to be meaningless without rounding up everyone first. They were instructed only to approach him when he was alone and only one at a time with breaks in between so as not to arouse suspicion. <br><br>“Mr LeChance, I have need of your services. Wait for me in the alley near the bookstore in the Town of Theiri. You are to ask “Penny for the blind?” to passersby. I assure you you will know my signal when I give it to you.”<br><br>She didn’t bother to give her name; he didn’t need it. When that was all said and done she turned to find her meal was ready. Taking the bowl she set off to the dining hall, humming to herself cheerfully as she took a seat at a table of her own and started to dine on her meal.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DomShark</strong> on <strong>20-12-2011, 09:31:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				San smiled when Lady Erin agreed to help him. It was a rare breed of sucker that agreed to something before hearing the terms. The blind man held up his long black cloak over his arm before extracting three copious coin purses of gold. He cast the bags onto the table in front of Erin and Omar both. If one had inspected the coins within, both Theiri and Aserit currencies would have been present. All coins shaved around the outer edges by a sharp blade.<br><br>“Right now, the betting line in the Gladiator category has me at eight-to-one. While these odds are decent in my opinion, they are not optimal. I need someone within the stands at the event to pose as a… How should I put this? Rube. A sucker who’s got gold burning a hole in her pocket and a mind for foolish bets.” Sanguine smiled brighter, pushing a knife that wasn’t from his table setting through the ham on his plate. “Ten-to-One are the odds I’d like to bet on myself at, but you can understand why it might be difficult for me to get those kind of odds on my own.”<br><br>The thin, sharp blade that had come from inside San’s boot, stabbed a large piece of ham and he lifted it to his teeth. In three bites or so, it was gone.<br><br>“If you can do better than Ten-to-One, by all means, go ahead. I’ll even offer a bonus if you can increase that sum. And if I lose, I’ll likely be dead and that gold becomes yours. Surely this is the sort of task for which a fool might be employed, yes?”<br><br>The sound of another entering the Main Hall caught San’s attention before Lady Fool could respond. He didn’t have time to let himself become an easy target. Millions of pieces of gold were about to change hands in just a few short hours, and San wanted it all for himself.<br><br>“Let me know after the first round of the Archery contest, or sooner. Now, if you’ll both excuse me, I must get to the arena early to make preparations.” San stood up after swallowing the last of his meat and Eyes followed suit.<br><br>Eyes cast one last longing look over her shoulder at the piece of pastry that Erin had pushed aside, before joining her Master in their mutual journey down the Central Staircase. He only got a few steps away from the main hall before the sound of high-pitched giggling caused San to turn on his heel and grasp the hilt of his sword.<br><br>“Who’s there?” San demanded of whoever had followed him from the Hall.<br><br>“I- I- A message. Hee Hee Hee!” The little girl laughed into her hands. “Are you alone?”<br><br>“It’s just you, me and my dog here. The guards are out investigating an apparent suicide behind the West Wall. What’s the message?” San replied, his wolf growling softly, not feeling threatened but also not liking how forward this unknown young thing was being.<br><br>“Mister Luncheons, I have need of your services.” The girl said confidently, making it clear that she’d practiced this message several times and still gotten it wrong.<br><br>“Young Lady, I doubt very much you even know what services I provide. Much less how to employ those services for-”<br><br>“Teeeee! Hee! Hee! Hee! Hee!” The girl squealed, running back up the staircase back toward the Main Hall.<br><br>“…I think today is going to be quite eventful.” San muttered softly, taking Eyes by her harness and turning back down the stairs. “Quite eventful indeed.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>26-12-2011, 07:51:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://oi43.tinypic.com/33yhklg.jpg)<br><br>A playful smirk tugged at Omar's lips when Erin caught the pair of bells. <em>Clever indeed.</em> She seemed to have no cruel intentions however, her eyes bright and smile pleased at the bit of fun. Omar certainly did not mind. It wasn't odd to Omar to be gazed upon by either friend or foe as being member of a royal family made one familiar with such situations. Despite it being quite common for eyes to follow him, it did not mean Omar was not alert, some thing else his senses were trained for. "Neither can I, my lady," he grinned, "Though it does prove entertaining when suited on my sister," he joked.<br><br>Omar rose his brows playfully, "Good thing you have her to warn you of a deadly pair of silver bells," he lightly goaded, "Thankfully my Father does not have such dutiful guard at his door, mmm?" he mused. Omar gave a nod when Sanguine introduced himself. Omar knew exactly who Sanguine was, after all, as LeChance had his eyes, Omar had his. "It is a pleasure," Omar said, "And Omar is fine. I was unaware my brother had employed any person to attend us to the Theiri court," he lied, "Though I suppose I should expect as much from my brother."<br><br>He listened, eyes focused on the ground as he did, "The Aserit love a good fight, it is true," Omar said, "But I don't kill for sport," he explained, "So I certainly won't be attending the Gladiator category. While the other two seem much more appealing to me than bloodshed, I'm still quite disinterested. To be quite honest, I was hoping to slip away and explore a bit with Eryo," he said, "After all, it isn't often the Aserit are here other than on terms of war."<br><br>Omar listened as Sanguine spoke of gambling, a smirk playing on his lips, "Good luck in the arena today, then," Omar wished Sanguine as he got up to leave. He turned back to Erin, "Shall we be on our way then, my lady?" he asked, offering her a hand to help her up with. "Have I told you you're looking quite... vibrant today?" he gave a lopsided grin.<br><br>As Omar led Erin to the stables, he had that princely air to him- the way he walked, the expressions he wore, the way he spoke. He held himself as all royalty should, though as soon as the two were out of sight of the public and in the privacy of the stables, the air dissipated with a rather un-princely call, "Oy you lazy sod, up with you!"<br><br>His eyes were trained on the cream coloured creature who, in response, tossed its head back and stamped a foot. "This Lady Fool, is an even bigger fool," he teased, approaching Eryo before patting at its thick neck, "Though he might have you think me a fool." Another toss of Eryo's head before he playfully nipped and tugged at Omar's sleeve. "Come on, then, Eryo," Omar called, who in turn let himself out and followed Omar outside. The horse was beastly large and made Erin seem quite small in comparison. "Eryo, this is Lady Erin," he introduced, before Eryo bowed to the Fool, Omar rolling his eyes "Don't let him charm you too much."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>kasper</strong> on <strong>29-12-2011, 22:13:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://oi44.tinypic.com/2n0keo2.jpg)<br><strong><span style="font-size: 8pt;" class="bbc_size">Lacie Effinger<br>Meeting Lenally on her way to the Main Hall<br>Morning of Day Two</span></strong><br><br>Lacie's graceful fingers fanned out over the ugly brown cloth, smoothing the front of it down upon her thighs. She was an elegant looking woman but no more than a royal servant to the family- Omar particularly. He was given the young maiden as a gift many years ago when both were still merely children. She, an ugly duckling was not expected at all to grow into the breathtakingly beautiful swan she became. Thankfully enough for her being Omar's closest and most useful servant has saved her from rape as Omar kept the royal servants under the utmost care.<br><br>Offered a ride in one of the royal family's carts, Lacie refused the pampered treatment offered by her master in turn for a ride on the back of a turnip cart. There was no questioning a poorly peasant who couldn't even afford to board on a proper wagon so she got in with no hardships. She immediately found herself trading a pretty coin with many folk of the Theiri kingdom, friendship was costly in foreign neighbourhoods...<br><br>It wasn't hard to narrow down where her master ought to be and where he was. The courts of the Theiri kingdom were where he <em>should</em> be, but a stable would be where he could be found. Lacie did not need to perfume herself with the smell of horse manure today, Omar was well and safe so the crickets chirped. No harm would be had yet.<br><br>Oh but how troublesome Lenally's venture had been. She would be in need of some cheering up and while Lacie was trained mainly in the trade of death and secrets, she seemed to have a clever talent for amusing and brightening the doe like eyes of the rascal Princess Lenally. Lacie had no siblings to speak of, but Lenally was as close a sister she had ever known and the youthful royalty was growing ever more beautiful, much to Lenally's distaste.<br><br>Disguise was one of Lacie's many tricks and today she played the part of an old peasant man. A cane and humpback with a horrid old face was enough to make eyes look away but her cackle was sure to drive folk away with fright. "Young man!" the old bitter man that was Lacie called, "Spare me a spot of tea and I'll sing you songs that have chilled these old bones so." The disguise could have fooled Lenally, had Lacie's lips not broken into her trademark smile before the feather light laugh broke out. Her voice was like the cold edge of the sharpest dagger, eerie, chilling and grotesquely beautiful. But all in all, that could be used to describe Lacie as a whole. More ghostly than lively, she was frighteningly beautiful, almost otherworldly...<br><br>A spider spun it's way halfway down Lacie's hood, hanging on a silver thread, "Bones has been quite enjoying himself on our venture here, but alas all this ruckus from the Theiri people have disturbed him from his nap," she smiled pleasantly, "Though I am sure the foul odour of my guise has had no helping hand in letting him rest easy." She offered a hand to the black spider, its delicate legs whispering over even more delicate ivory fingers. Removing her hood, Lacie's long black tendrils spilled out over her as she began to return her face to normal, wiping dirt and strangely fashioned makeup off with a sleeve of the old worn cloth she donned before shedding that too and standing upright to reveal the rather racy but exotically beautiful dress she sported, as well as her lovely true form. "While I am here, I shall be known as your hand maiden, my dear Lenally," Lacie quietly informed Lenally, "I wouldn't want any body catching scent that I am your brother's eyes where he cannot see or be seen," she smiled, a glimmer in her eyes, "But today, I am here on vacation, in hopes of catching my marvelous friend in a competition," she said, raising a brow, speaking of Lenally being in one of the games planned today. There was no telling how Lacie knew what she knew but she knew much and it wasn't as surprising any more just how much she knew, though of course she made sure few souls knew that too.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: For The Crown ~ Castle Theiri / Public Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DarkRose15</strong> on <strong>30-12-2011, 09:50:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div style="text-align: left;"><strong>Princess Lenally Aserit</strong></div><div style="text-align: left;"><strong>Encountering Lacie on the way to Main Hall</strong></div><div style="text-align: left;"><strong>Morning of Day 2</strong></div><br>Lenally was still deeply wrapped up in her thoughts. How she'd managed to find herself in such a predicament she'd never know, but she felt her heart ache. She was in love with Lorenso, he'd made her into a woman. And yet Gerrard....he would not leave her thoughts well enough alone. No matter how bad she might want it, she would end up having to marry Gerrard like it or not. But how sorely tempted she was to just throw caution to the wind and run off with Lorenso regardless of the consequences. It truly was moments like this in which she despised being a princess.<br><br>So caught up in her private thoughts that when she heard the voice of someone calling her a 'young man' (which made her smile a little) she nearly jumped out of her skin and whirled around ready to start a fight. She saw the old man, but soon recognized the grin and after a few moments the long black hair revealed who it truly was. "Lacie!!!" she grinned, bounding over and jumping on her for a hug. She stepped back as Bones made his presence known, glad she hadn't crushed him in her running hug. "I'm so glad to see you!" she smiled happily, something was indeed a little different about young Lenally. But otherwise, still the same old same old. <br><br>At the mention of being her hand maiden, Lenally frowned a little. "You mean a baby sitter don't you?" she pouted a little. She knew that wasn't true, but sometimes she wondered if her brothers kept tabs on her through use of personally selected servants. However, she knew that Lacie wouldn't betray her deepest secrets, almost trusting her as much as she trusted her brother Henrik. "As long as you don't make me dress up like a girl....I've already had to do it once and I'm not about to damn well do it again!" she said, swearing as she always did. She began to walk with Lacie towards the main hall.<br><br>"Are we going to be sharing a room?" she asked, knowing that they might not but not minding as long as it was someone she liked. Lacie was like the sister she'd never had, and it was a good influence on Lenally. Plus it didn't hurt that Lacie almost always had the best stories to tell...<br><br>"I can't use my star.....but I'm hoping I can still do well with these..." Lenally said, patting the leather bags on her side containing her shuriken.
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>